The Apostolic Fathers

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D. EDITED BY

fT. E. PAGE, C.H., LITT.D.

E. CAPPS, PH.D., LL.D. fW. H. D. ROUSE, LITT.D. j. A. POST, L.H.D. E. H. WARMINGTON, M.A., F.B.HIST.SOC.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

fit.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY KIUSOPP LAKE

I CLEMENT II CLEMENT IGNATIUS POLYCARP DIDACHE BARNABAS

CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS LONDON WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD MCMLXV First published September 1912 1914 Reprinted July and December 1919, 1925, 1930, 1916, 1949, 1952, 1959, 1965

Printed in Great Britain CONTENTS

PAGE

I CLEMENT 1

H CLEMENT 123

IGNATIUS 165

POLYCARP 279

DIDACHE 303

BARNABAS . 335

INTRODUCTION

THE name of "Apostolic Fathers" is so firmly established by usage that it will certainly never be it is a abandoned ; but not altogether satisfactory title for the collection of writings to which it is given. It means that the writers in question may be supposed to have had personal knowledge of some of the Apostles, but not actually to have belonged to their number. Thus, for instance, Clement and Hennas are reckoned as disciples of St. Paul, and Polycarp as a disciple of St. John. It is not, however, always possible to maintain this view : Barnabas, to whom one of these writings is ascribed, was not merely a disciple of the Apostles, but belonged to their actual number, and the Didache claims in its title to belong to the circle of " the Twelve." It should also be rioted that the title does not represent any ancient tradition : there are no traces of any early collection of " Apostolic

Fathers," and each of them has a separate literary history. There is very little important difference in the text of of the more recent editions but various any ; vii INTRODUCTION discoveries of new MSS. and versions enable the text to be improved in detail from time to time. This is especially the case with I. Clement and Hennas.

For the purposes of the present publication the text has been revised, but it has not been possible to give critical notes unless the evidence was so balanced that more than one reading was capable of defence.

viii THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS THE FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENT TO THE CORINTHIANS

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENT TO THE CORINTHIANS

THE writing which has always been known by this name is clearly, from internal evidence, a letter sent by the church of Rome to the church of Corinth in consequence of trouble in the latter community which had led to the deposition of certain Presbyters. The church of Rome writes protesting against this deposition, and the partizanship which has caused it. The actual name of the writer is not mentioned in the letter itself: indeed, it clearly claims to be not the letter of a single person but of a church. Tradition, however, has always ascribed it to Clement, who was, 1 according to the early episcopal lists, the third or fourth bishop of Rome during the last decades of the first century. There is no reason for rejecting this tradition, for though it is not supported by any corroborative evidence in its favour there is nothing whatever against it. certain is of Clement but from the Nothing known ; amount of pseudepigraphic literature attributed to him it is probable that he was a famous man in his own time. Tradition has naturally identified him with the Clement who is mentioned in Philippians iv. 3.

1 See Harnack, Chronologic, i. pp. 70-230. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

A Clement is also mentioned in the Shepherd of Herrnus, Vis. ii. 4, 3, in which it is stated that it was his duty to write to other churches. This certainly points to a Clement in Rome exercising the same

functions as the writer of I. Clement ; but Hermas is probably somewhat later than I. Clement, and the reference may be merely a literary device based on knowledge of the earlier book. More complicated and more interesting are sug gestions that Clement may be identified or at least connected with Titus Flavius Clemens, a distinguished Roman of the imperial Flavian family. This Titus Flavius Clemens was in 95 A.D. accused of treason or impiety (dfooT???) by Domitian, his cousin, owing, according to Dio Cassius, to his Jewish proclivities. He was put to death and his wife, Domitilla, was banished. There is no proof that he was really a Christian, but one of the oldest catacombs in Rome is supposed to have belonged to Domitilla, and certainly was connected with this family. It is not probable that T. Flavius Clemens was the writer of I. Clement, but it is an attractive and not improbable hypothesis that a slave or freedman of the Flavian family had the name of Clemens, and held a high position in the Christian community at Rome. The date of I. Clement is fixed by the following considerations. It appears from chapter 5 to be later than the persecution in the time of Nero, and from chapters 42-44 it is clear that the age of the apostles is regarded as past. It can therefore scarcely be older than 75-80 A.D. On the other hand chapter 44 speaks of presbyters who were appointed by the apostles and were still alive, and there is no trace of any of the controversies or persecutions of the second I. CLEMENT century. It is therefore probably not much later than 1 00 A.D. If it be assumed that chapter 1, which speaks of trouble and perhaps of persecution, refers to the time of Domitian, it can probably be dated as c. 96 A.D. but know little about the ; we very alleged persecution in the time of Domitian, and it would not be prudent to decide that the epistle cannot be another ten or fifteen years later. It is safest to say that it must be dated between 75 and 110 A.D. ; but within these limits there is a general agreement among critics to regard as most probable the last decade of the first century. The evidence for the text of the epistle is as follows:

The Codex Alexandrinus, a Greek uncial of the fifth century in the British Museum, contains the whole text with the exception of one page. It can be consulted in the photographic edition of the whole codex published by the Trustees of the British Museum. The Codex Conslantinopolilanus, a Greek minuscule written by Leo the Notary in 1056 A.D. and discovered in in 1875 by Bryennius Constantinople ; it also contains the second epistle of Clement, the epistle of Barnabas, the Didache, and the interpo lated text of of (see pp. 167 ff.) the epistles Ignatius. A photographic edition of the text is given in Lightfoot s edition of Clement. The Syriac version, extant in only one MS. written in 1169 A.D. and now in the Library of Cambridge University (MS. add. 1700); the date of this version is unknown, but it is probably not early, and may perhaps best be placed in the eighth century. A collation is given in Lightfoot s edition, and the text THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS has been published in full by R. H. Kennett (who took up the material of the late Prof. Bensley) in The Epistles of St. Clement to the Corinthians in Syriac, London, 1899. The Latin version, also extant in only one MS which formerly belonged to the Monastery of Florennes, and is now in the Seminary at Namur. The MS. was probably written in the eleventh cen tury, but the version which it represents is extremely ancient. It seems to have been used by Lactantius, and may perhaps be best regarded as a translation of the late second or early third century made in Rome. The text was published in 1894 by Dom Morin in Anecdota Maredsolana vol. 2 as S. dementis Romani ad Corinthios versio latina antiquissima. The Coptic version is extant in two MSS., neither complete, in the Akhmimic dialect. The older and better preserved is MS. orient, fol. 3065 in the Konigliche Bibliothek in Berlin. This is a beautiful Papyrus of the fourth century from the famous White monastery of Shenute. It was published in 1908 by C. Schmidt in Texte und Unlersuchungen, xxxii. 1 as Der erste Clemensbrief in altkoptischer Vbersetzung. The later and more fragmentary MS. is in Strassburg and was published in 1910 by F. Rosch as Bruchstucke des I. it Clemensbriefes ; probably was written in the seventh century. Besides these MSS. and Versions exceptionally valuable evidence is given by numerous quotations in the Stromateis of Clement of Alexandria (flor. c. 200 A.D.). It is noteworthy that I. Clement appears to be treated by Clement of Alexandria as Scripture, and this, especially in connection with its position in the codex Alexandrinus and in the Strassburg I. CLEMENT

Coptic MS., where it is directly joined on to the canonical books, suggests that at an early period in Alexandria and Egypt I. Clement was regarded as part of the New Testament. The relations subsisting between these authorities for the text have not been finally established, but it appears clear that none of them can be regarded as undoubtedly superior to the others, so that any critical text is necessarily eclectic. At the Scime time there is very little range of variation, and the readings which are in serious doubt are few, and, as a rule, unimportant. The symbols employed in quoting the textual evidence are as follows : A = Codex Alexandrinus. C = Codex Constantinopolitanus. L = Latin Version. S = Syriac Version. K = Coptic Version (Kb = the Berlin MS., Ks=the Strassburg MS.). Clem = Clement of Alexandria. KAHMENTO2 FIPO2 KOPIN0IOY2 A

TOV deov H eKK\r]cria rj rrapoiKOvaa PcofArjv rfj eKK\T)o~la TOV Oeov TIJ TrapoiKOvo-tj K.6piv0ov, K\rj- rot? Tfyiaa/jLevoit ev 0e\ijfJ.aTi Oeov Bia TOV Kvpiov XpicrTov. %dpis vjjiiv real elpt^vt] afro Oeov $ia ^Irjaov XpicrTOV ir\r)-

1. Ata KCU ra? al(f>vi&Lovr]V TreTTOiijadai irepl v Trap VfUV TrpayfidTwv, ayaTrrjToi, TT}? re aXXor/Jta? Kal evT)$ rot? eVXe^rot? TOV Oeov, Kal avocrlov crTacrew? f)v o\Lâ Tcpoawira Kal avddSij vTcdpôvTa et? ToaovTov airovoias eêKavaav, wcrre TO aep,vov Kal Trepi- Kal Traaiv dvdpccTrois d^ta yd rrrjTOV ovoâ 2. ^\acr(f)r]/jir]dTJvai. Tt<? jap irapeTTi- Kal TT/oo? v/j,d<; TTJV TravdpeTOv fleftaiav TTIGTIV OVK eSoKiftacrev ; TTJV re aaxfrpova Kal eTTieiKrj ev X^tcrrft) evcrefieiav OVK

Kal TO fj<ya\07rpe7res T/}? $i\.o%evi,a<s OVK eKrjpv^ev ; Kal Trjv reXeiav xal dcrcfiaXfj yvwcriv

3 C reads irtpuTrafffit which L perhaps represents by impedimenta, and Knopf accepts this. $ FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENT TO THE CORINTHIANS

THE Church of God which sojourns in Rome to the salutation. Church of God which sojourns in Corinth, to those who are called and sanctified by the will of God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Grace and peace from God Almighty be multiplied to you through Jesus Christ.

1. OWING to the sudden and repeated mis- Reason for calamities l fortunes and which have befallen us, ^r f{\^ we consider that our attention has been somewhat delayed in turning to the questions disputed among you, beloved, and especially the abominable and unholy sedition, alien and foreign to the elect of God, which a few rash and self-willed persons have made blaze up to such a frenzy that your name, venerable and famous, and worthy as it is of all men s love, has been much slandered. 2. For who has stayed with you without making The ancient proof of the virtue and stedfostness of your faith ? corith Who has not admired the sobriety and Christian gentleness of your piety ? Who has not reported your character so magnificent in its hospitality ? And who has not blessed your perfect arid secure

1 Or, with Knopf s text " critical circumstances." THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

3. OVK fjMfcdpi<rev ; aTrpocfwrro^^rrrw^ yap Trdvra eiroielre teal ev rot? VO/JLLJAOK rov Oeov eVo- pevecrOe, VTroraa-cro/jievoi TO?? rjyovfievois V/JIMV, Kal rrjv KaOrjicovcrav drrovejjiovres rot? Trap vfilv veois re fierpia xal crep.va voetv yvvai^iv re ev a/ico/i&) Kal cre^vfi Kal dyvfj a-vvei8ij(Ti Trdvra eTrire\elv irapr)jye\\TC, ffrepryovaas /cadrjKovro)^ rovs dvSpas kavrfav ev re teavovi ra Kara rov rq> rfjs vTrorayfjs VTrapxovcras OLKOV creyu^w? ol/covpyelv eBi8da-Kere, Trdvv ffca-

1. Havre? re erafreivotypoveire prjSev a\a%o-

vevofievoi, vTroravcro/jLevoi yuaXXoy rj vtrordcraovres, Act* 85 20, r/Siov SiSovres rj Xa/iySai/oyTe?. rot? e^oSi oi? rov l Xpto-ToO apKOvpevoi, ical TT/aocre^ovTe? rov? \6yovs

avrov eVt/ieXw? evearepvLaêvoi, r^re roi<? Kal ra avrov o )(voi<j, iraOriâra fjv irpo 2. ovTa>9 elprfvr] ftadela Kal \nrapa rcaaiv xal aKopearos 7ro#o? el? dya- Kal 7T\i]pr)<; 7rvev/j,aro<t dyiov eirl Trdvra? eyivero 3. peeroi re oaia? ev dyaOf) irpo9vp,ia pxr eycre/Sou? Tr rov eêreivere ra? êlpa<; V/AWV TT/JO? iravroxparopa 2 ffeov, iKerevovres avrov tXew? yevecrdat, ei ri a/covre? rj/jLaprere. 4. dyatv rjv v/juv rjfjiepa^ re Kal TrdfT TO <ra)ecr0ai vTrep rjfrr^ d8e\<j)6rr)ro<f, 649

1 (roO " of God " w read by A. 8 i\ fl v a 1O I. CLEMENT, i. 2-u. 4

knowledge ? 3. For you did all things without respect of persons, and walked in the laws of God, obedient to your rulers, and paying all fitting honour to the older among you. On the young, too, you enjoined temperate and seemly thoughts, and to the women you gave instruction that they should do all things with a blameless and seemly and pure conscience, yielding a dutiful affection to their husbands. And you taught them to remain in the rule of obedience and to manage their households with seemliness, in all circumspection.

1. AND you were all humble-minded and in no wise arrogant, yielding subjection rather than

" demanding it, giving more gladly than receiving," satisfied with the provision of Christ, and paying attention to his words you stored them up carefully in your hearts, and kept his sufferings before your eyes. 2. Thus a profound and rich peace was given to all, you had an insatiable desire to do good, and the Holy Spirit was poured out in abundance on you all. 3. You were full of holy plans, and with pious confidence you stretched out your hands to Almighty God in a passion of goodness, beseeching him to be merciful towards any unwilling sin. 4. Day and night you strove on behalf of the whole brotherhood

11 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1 2 eXeot"? KOI tri/i/etS 770-60)9 TOV apiOfiov TWV K\KTO)V 5. KOI avTOv, el\iKptvel<f aicepaioi T/TC KOI a^viial- KaKOi et9 aXX^Xov?. 6. Trdaa GTaais Kal irav cr^tcr- evrl ytta /BSeXvKTOV rjv v/uv. rot? TrapaTrrcoâcriv TWV TrKycrlov etrevOelTe TO, va-repiifj-ara avrwv i8ia Kpiv6T. 7. dp.cTa/jL\r)TOi ^T6 eVt Trdcrrj ayado- Tit. 3, i TTOita, ^TOI/JLOI ft? Trdv epyov dyaQov. 8. T^ TravapeTQ) teal (JGâaîw TroXtreta Ke/eocrfjirjfAevoi

iravra ev ra> (f)6/3q) avrov evreTeXetTe ra TT/JOCT- rdy/jiara Kal ra Si/caicofjiara TOV KvpLov eirl ra Pror. 7, 8 7r\drrj TT}? tcap&ias V[JLWV eye

Ill i)eut 2, 15 1. Ilacra Soâ teal TrXaruoyio? eSodrj vplv, teal eVereXecr^T; TO yeypa^/jievov "Fâyev Kal eirtev, Kal 67r\aTvv0r), Kal liraYvvQij, Kal dTrehaKTicrev 6 rtyaTrrj/Aevos. 2. e/c TOVTOV f?}Xo9 /tat (fidovos, Kal Kal crrdcri 1 Kal epi<j, ;, Sia)y/j,bs aKaracrraaia, 7roXe/iO9 Kal al%/j.a\a)aia. 3. OVTW^ em^yepO-rjaav is. 8, s ot art/tot eVt TOU9 evrifAOV?, 01 aSoôi eVt 701)9 ol eVl roi9 oi veot fvSoôvs, a<$> paves $/ooi///iou9, is. 59, u eVl TOU9 Trpecrfivrepovs. 4. &ta TOVTO Troppw

arrecmv 77 SiKaio&vvrj Kal elpijvr/, ev rat d"rro\iirelv eKacrrov TOV TOV deov xal ev TricrTei <f)6/3ov Ty avTOV d/jL^XvcoTrtjo ai, /j-rjBe ev rot9 P0yiu/409 TWV

9 This must be corrupt: c-waio0Tj<rfj is perhaps the best emendation. 12 I. CLEMENT, ii. 4-in. 4

that the number of his elect should be saved 1 with mercy and compassion. 5. You were sincere and innocent, and bore no malice to one another, 6. All sedition and all schism was abominable to you. You mourned over the transgressions of your neigh bours their as own. ; you judged shortcomings your 7. You were without regret in every act of kind work." 8. You were ness, "ready unto every good adorned by your virtuous and honourable citizenship 2 and did all things in the fear of God. The commandments and ordinances of the Lord were

" written on the tables of your heart."

Ill

1. ALL glory and enlargement was given to you, The

" and that which was written was fulfilled, My Sc! Beloved ate and drank, and he was enlarged and waxed fat and kicked." 2. From this arose jealousy and envy, strife and sedition, persecution and disorder, war and captivity. 3. Thus "the worthless" rose

" up against those who were in honour," those of no reputation against the renowned, the foolish against the prudent, the "young against the old." 4. For this cause righteousness and peace are far removed, while each deserts the fear of God and the eye of faith in him has grown dim, and men walk neither in the ordinances of his commandments nor

1 The MS. reading means "conscience," which gives no sense. There is also a variant in the previous word : the

" " fear" inferior MS. (C) reads instead of mercy." 2 " " is God found only in L ; the other authorities have "his is fear," but the meaning plain. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

avrov Tropeveadai, firjSe 7ro\ireve- a&ai KarcL TO ra) eKacrrov Kadfj/cov \picrr &>, aXXa

/3a8ieiv Kara ra<? emdv/.da<; rfjs Kap&ias avrov aSircov Kal T?}? Trovypas, f)\ov d<re(3f) vvud. 2, 24 81 ov Kal ddvaros elarjXdev ek TOV

Gen. 4, 3-8 1. TfypaTTTai jap OVTW Ktt^ ejVTO Katy djro rfav i7yae/oa9, r/veytcev tcapTrwv rrj<j /col dvalav TO) OeS), "A/3eX r/veyKev Kal avrbs diro rwv TrpcaroTOfcwv rwv Trpo/Sdrwv Kal diro ra)v

ffredrfav avT&v. 2. /cat ejrelêv o 0eo<? eVt "A/3eX Kal eVt T0t9 Scoyoot? avrov, eVt Be Kdiv Kal ejrl rat? Qucriais avrov ov Trpocreo-êv. 3. Kal eXv- irijdr) Kaii/ \iav Kal trvveTreaev reo irpocrcaTrto avrov. 4. /cat elrrev o Oeos Katv Ivari 7rpb<} Kal Ivari avvirreaev rb irepL\VTTO<i eyevov, rrp6<rw- o~ov TTOV ; OVK eav opOws TrpoaeveyKrfi, opdws 8e 5. /AT) SieXys, rjfj,apres ; rjcrvâcrov 7T/009 a^ 77 d7roo~rpo(f)r) avrov, Kal o~v apêis avrov. 6. Kal

elrrev K.div TT/JO? "A/3eX rbv d&eXtybv avrov At e\- @o)fjiev et9 TO TreBiov. Kaleyevero evrw elvat avrov<; ev Tre&iw, Kai i/ eVt rbv rq> dvecrrrj "A/9eX dSe\(f)bv avrov Kal drrtKreivev avrov. 7. opdre, d8e\<j)oit f?}Xo9 Kal (pdovos dS\(j)OKroviav Kareipyda-aro. Oen.27.4i ff. 8. 8ia ^Xo? o Trarrjp r/fjiwv Ia/cwy8 direSpa drrb Gen. 87 HcraO rov avrov. 9. TrpocrMTTOV dS6\xf>ov ^}Xo? Oavdrov Kal /J>e%pi Bico^ffrjvat SouXeta? el<Te\detv. 10. ^77X09 tyvyeiv rjvuy- Kao~ev Ma)vo-f)V dirb rrpocwrrov <

Alyvirrov ev ra> aKOvaai avrov djrb rov o/ I. CLEMENT, in. 4-iv. 10 use their citizenship worthily of Christ, but each goes according to the lusts of his wicked heart, and has revived the unrighteousness and impious envy, by which also "death came into the world."

" 1. FOR it is written thus : And it came to pass Example^ after certain days that Cain offered to God a Cain and sacrifice of the fruits of the earth, and Abel himself also offered of the first-born of the sheep and of their fat. 2 And God looked on Abel and his gifts, but he had no respect to Cain and his sacrifices. 3. And Cain was greatly grieved and his countenance fell. 4. And God said to Cain, Why art thou grieved, and why is thy countenance fallen ? If thou offeredst rightly, but didst not divide rightly, didst thou not l sin ? 5. Be still : he shall turn to thee, and thou shalt rule over him. 6. And Cain said to Abel his brother, Let us go unto the plain. And it came to pass that, while they were in the plain, Cain rose up against Abel his brother and slew him." 7. You see, brethren, jealousy and envy wrought fratricide. 8. Through jealousy our father Jacob ran from the Jacob and face of Esau his brother. 9. Jealousy made Joseph to be persecuted to the death, and come into slavery.

10. Jealousy forced Moses to fly from the face of Pharaoh, King of Egypt, when his fellow countryman

1 This is unintelligible, and does not agree with the Hebrew, which is also unintelligible. It is dealt with at length in all commentaries on Genesis. 5 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

14 ff e < Rxod. 2, Ti9 KaTevTijcrev Kpirrjv rj &i/caarT))v rj dve\iv av ov dvetXes e /AT) yu.6 $eXet9, rpoirov x#e< Num. 12 11. rov Atyinniov ; Bid 77X09 Aapwv KOI 12. Maptayu. ef&> TT}? Trape/xySoXr}? rjv\La6r]crav. 16 Num. 77X09 kaOav KOI Af3eipu>v ^wvras tcarij-yayev et<? aSou Sta TO ffracridcrai avrov? Trpos rbv OepciTrovra I 8am. is ff. TOI) ^eoO Mwi/cr^y. 13. Sia ^T;Xo? AayeiS fydovov ecrev ov IJLOVOV VTTO rwv d\\od>v~\.a)v, d\\a KOL VTTO

1. AXX iVa TWV dp%aia)v v7roBeiyfj,dra)v irav- eVi cr(i)fj,da, e\6u>nv rovs eyyicrra yevojjAvovs ? yeved*; TJ/JLMV TO, yevvaia 2. Sta ?}Xov /cat (pdovov ol peyi- teal GTV\OI eSia)%0i](Tav ea>? 3. davdrov tjdXrjcrav. Xa/Sw/iet TT/JO 6(p0a\/ji(oi> 4. lle i}/jL(J!)v rot/? dyadovs aTrocrToXoi/?* r/Joi , 09 &a f}\ov dSi/iov ov% Gva ovSe 8vo, dXXopea-a<f, (frvyaSevdek, adei eV re /cat eV f;, Kijpvf- <yev6/u,vos TT} araroX^ TJ} Sucret, TO yevvalov Tr)9 irlcrrew^ avrov K\eo<; eXa- /Sej/, 7. BiKaioavvrjv StSaâ? oXoy TOV tc6(r/j,ov, Kal eVi TO Tcp/j,a T?}9 Sv(7e&)9 eXQcov Kal fâpTvpâa^ eVt rov Kal TCOV f]<yovfjiev(i)v, OVTCOS d7rr)\\d<yij KOCT/AOV 1 a9 Tor dyiov TOTTOV dve^fufrffr), t/7ro/ttoy?}9 yevo-

/jivo<f /J-eryia-TOt vTroypafi/j.os.

1 So SLK, iiroptliOii AC probably from v. 4.

Ifl I. CLEMENT, iv. io-v. 7 said to him, "Who made thee a judge or a ruler over us ? Wouldest thou slay me as thou didst slay the Egyptian yesterday?" 11. Through Aaron and Mlrlam jealousy Aaron and Miriam were lodged outside the camp. 12. brought down Dathan and Dathan and Jealousy Ablram Abiram alive into Hades, because they rebelled against Moses the servant of God. 13. Through jealousy David incurred envy not only from David strangers, but suffered persecution even from Saul, King of Israel.

1. BUT, to cease from the examples of old time, let Peter us come to those who contended in the days nearest to us let us the noble of our ; take examples own genera tion. 2. Through jealousy and envy the greatest and most righteous pillars of the Church were persecuted and contended unto death. 3. Let us set before our eyes the good apostles : 4. Peter, who because of unrighteous jealousy suffered not one or two but many trials, and having thus given his testimony went to the glorious place which was his due. 5. Through jealousy and strife Paul showed the way 6. to the prize of endurance ; seven times he was in bonds, he was exiled, he was stoned, he was a herald both in the East and in the West, he gained the noble fame of his faith, 7. he taught righteous ness to all the world, and when he had reached the limits of the West he gave his testimony before the rulers, and thus passed from the world and was taken up into the Holy Place, the greatest example of endurance. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. Toirroi? rotf dvbpdaiv o TroX- l Xat? al/ciai? teal /3acrdvois 8icl 77X09 TraOovres vTToSety/jLa K(i\\iffTOV ejevovTO ev rj/MV. 2. Sta 2 ?)Xo<? Sica^deicrai <yvvaiKe$ AavaiSe? Kai A /Wat, Seiva at/c/cr/^ara KCU avbaia 7raQov<rai, em rov rrjt TriffTcwf fteftaiov 8p6/j.ov /fartivr^aav Kai eXaffov yepa? yevvaiov al aadevels TU> (roifian. 3. ^Xo? dirriX\oTpiwcrev yaperas dvSpcov /ecu rj\\oiwcrev TO Qn. 28 2, prjOev V7TO TOV TTttT/OO? ^jJiMV *A8dfji ToWTO VW OGTOVV K TWV 6(TT(OV KO.I /JiOV (fdpi; K T^9 GapKQS 4. Acal IJLOV. f?}Xo? e/)f9 TroXei? fjt,eyd\as tcare-

VII

1. Taura, dyaTTtjroi, ov /J.OVQV u/ta? vovQerovvres Ti tcrr\\ojji6v, aXX^ real eavrovs VTrofjU/xvrjo-Kovres-

TO) aK Kai 6 ai>To euXeJ) /eat 3. crejjivov TT}? 7rapa&ocre(0<; rj/j-wv Kavova, /cal

iSa)/j.ev, ri, Ka\ov Kai TL rep-rrvov xal ri evdOTTiov rov TroirfcravTos: ?;/iav. 4.

t et? TO al/ta TOU Xpiarov Ka yvw/jiev, &><?

1 LK perhaps imply iroAAas alitlat ical Qatrdvovs. 1 This is perhaps corrupt s but no satisfactory emendation ia known. 18 I. CLEMENT, vi. I-VH. 4

1. To these men with their lives was holy gathered [ istlim a great multitude of the chosen, who were the martyrs victims of jealousy and offered among us the fairest example in their endurance under many indignities and tortures. 2. Through jealousy women were 1 persecuted as Danaids and Dircae, suffering terrible finished the and unholy indignities ; they stedfastly course of faith, and received a noble reward, weak in the body though they were. 3. Jealousy has estranged wives from husbands, and made of no effect the saying of our father Adam, "This is now bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh." 4. Jealousy and strife have overthrown great cities, and rooted up mighty nations.

VII

1. WE are not only writing these things to you, instances <rf

, , -i repentance beloved, for your admonition, but also to remind our for in selves ; we are the same arena, and the same struggle is before us. 2. Wherefore let us put aside empty and vain cares, and let us come to the glorious and venerable rule of our tradition, 3. and let us see what is good and pleasing and acceptable in the sight of our Maker. 4. Let us fix our gaze on the Blood of Christ, and let us

1 No satisfactory interpretation has ever been given of this : either it refers to theatrical representations by con- Shraseemned Christians, or the text is hopelessly corrupt. 19 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1 ra> Sib Trarpl avrov, on rrjv rjf K-)(y6ev rravrl r& Koa/j,(i) 5. virrfveyKev. Sie\0a)jjLv et<? ra? yeveas real , KarajjidOw/jiev on v yevea teal yevea wisd. 10 TOTTOV ebw/cev 6 12, lAeravoia? ^ecnroTt]^ T0i<? /3oy\o- Gen. 7 fJiivOl^ TTl(J-Tpa(f)ljvai 7T O.VTOV. 6. Nwe KljpV^V real ol vTra/covcravTes 7. Ia>- Jon.^3; fjierdvoiav, Gawdr/aav. ra? NiveviTais tcarcKTTpofpjjv extjpvgev ol Se

rov 6eov ucerevcravTes teal eXaftov ff<t)Ti}piavt /cai- trep a\\6rpioi rov

VIII

1. Ol rov deov Sib \enovpjol rf)<f ^aptT09 rrvev-

/taro? djLov frepl peravoias e\.d\i)cravf 2. /tat airro? Be 6 Se&Trorrjs rwv drrdvrwv &d rrepl /Meravoias \ii<r6V /tera op/cov Zw yap eyca, \eyei /cvpio^, ov rov Odvarov rov ftovkofiai, djj.aprco\ov <u? TTJV pxrdvoiav, rrpoandels KOI yvca/Arjv dyadrjv 3. MeravorJGare, olov Icryoa^X, drro rrp dvo/j,ia^ elrrov vpwv TO?? utot? rov Xaov p,ov. Eav waiv at UTTO rov dfiapriai v/n>v T% 7^? ecu? ovpavov xal eav ojcriv rrvpporepai KOKKOV teal fj-eXavcorepai crd/c- KOV, teal 7ri(rrpa(f>ijr 77/009 pe eg 0X^9 TI/? KapSias xal L7rr)re- TLdrep- e7raKovao/j,ai v/j.wv &>9 Xaou dyiov. 4. /rat ev erepp rorrw \eyet

1 ra> 6ea> /cat TO) irarpl avrov A, -uarpl O.VTOV ra> Qeio C. The text is found in SLK. 20 1. CLEMENT, VH. 4-vm. 4

1 know that it is precious to his Father, because it was poured out for our salvation, and brought the grace of repentance to all the world. 5. Let us review all the generations, and let us learn that in generation after generation the Master has given a place of repentance to those who will turn to him. 6. Noah preached repentance and those who obeyed Noah were saved. 7. Jonah foretold destruction to the Jonah and of men Nineveh, but when they repented they xjnevitus received forgiveness of their sins from God in answer to their prayer,, and gained salvation, though they were aliens to God.

VIII

1. THE ministers of the grace ot God spoke Repentance through the Holy Spirit concerning repentance, 2. p^hou and even the Master of the universe himself spoke with an oath " For as I concerning repentance ; live, said the Lord, I do not desire the death of the sinner so much as his repentance," and he added a gracious declaration, 3. " Repent, O house of Israel, from your iniquity. Say to the sons of my people, If your sins reach from the earth to Heaven, and if they be redder than scarlet, and blacker than sack cloth, and ye turn to me with all your hearts and I will listen to as a 2 say Father, you holy people." 4. And in another place he speaks thus, " Wash

1 The Greek MSS. insert "his God," but in different places, and the evidence of the versions confirms Lightfoot s view that the words are interpolated. 2 of this is The origin quotation obscure : possibly Clement s text of Ezekiel was different from ours and really contained it. 21 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ical a<e Xe<r#e Kadapol >yv<r0e, ra<; a-rro rwv ^rv^wv vfiwv drrevavn ra>v Travcracrde airo rwv Trovrjpiwv v^wv, Ka\bv rroielv, eK^tjr^crare tcpicriv, pvcraaOe 8iKaict)craTe , xpivare optyavy KOI yrfpa i teal 8ie\ i KCLI eav Bevre y%0(t)iJ,ev, \eyei Kvpw

al d/Aapriai vpwv a>? <>OIVIKOVV, a><t %iova \6v/cavco" lav 8% waw co? KOKKIVOV, ro? epiov \evKavfa /cal eav teal ra 0\r)re elcrafcovcrrjTe p,ov, a<ya6a T?}<>

7779 (j)djeade eav 8e p,rj deXrjre /j,rj8e elaaKova^TG fj,ov, p.d^aipa ti/xa? Kare8eTai rbydp crro/ia KvpLov e\,d\r)crev ravra, 5. Trdvras ovv TOU?

avrov ySofXo/iei/o? yLterai ota? fjLeraa"^etv

1. A<o V7rafcovffo)/ fiovXtfaei avrov, /cat tVerat jevofj-evoi TOV eXeoi;? ical ical r^9 %/3i;<rTOT7;To? aurov TrpoaTre&co/jiev eTrKTrpetyco/jiev eirl rovs olrcTipfjiovs avrov, CLTTO\I- 7roi/T69 TTJV [AaTaiOTTOviav rijv re epiv Kal TO ei9 2. dreviO et9 roi/9 Odvarov ayov ^>}Xo9. cofiev reXetw? XeiTOvpyijaavTas rf} fjya\07rpe7rei 86^rj avrov. Gen. 24 5, ; 3. \d(3a)pv Ez/ftr^, 09 ev vTraKofj 8iKaio<f evpedei?

teTeT^7 /fa ^ OI avrov Odvaros. 4. N<we 7 fls i 7- A ^% evpedr) Heb. ii!7; 7HCTTO9 evpeBelf 8ia rrj<j Xeirovpyia? avrov 7ra\iy- II Pet 5 / - / , , c. x / , ^ 2, KCU oiecruxrevfj 01jv avrov <yeveo~Lav tcoo-fAy etcrjpvgev, ^ el<T\66vra ev ofiovoLa wa els rrjv

22 I. CLEMENT, VHI. 4-1*. 4 you, and make you clean, put away your wickedness from your souls before my eyes, cease from your wickedness, learn to do good, seek out judgment, rescue the wronged, give judgment for the orphan, us reason do justice to the widow, and come and let saith Lord and if sins be as together, the ; your crimson, I will make them white as snow, and if they be as scarlet, I will make them white as wool, and if ye be willing and hearken to me, ye shall eat the good things of the land, but if ye be not willing, and hearken not to me, a sword shall devour you, for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these to to all his beloved things." 5. Thus desiring give a share in repentance, he established it by his Almighty will.

1. WHEREFORE let us obey his excellent and ., . , <>f i i i c 11 i c i e Examples will let us fall before him as of obedience glorious ; suppliants his let us turn his mercy and goodness ; to pity, and abandon the vain toil and strife and jealousy which leads to death. 2. Let us fix our gaze on those who have rendered perfect service to his excellent glory. 3. Let us take Enoch, who was Bnooh found righteous in obedience, and was translated, and death did not befall him. 4. Noah was found Noah faithful in his service, in foretelling a new beginning to the world, and through him the Master saved the living creature* which entered in concord into the Ark. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

I* o \09 TTKTTOS IB 41 s- A/?/oaa/i, 0t TrpocrayopevQeis, n chron. ev avTov Tot9 evpedr/ T(j) VTnJKOov yevcr0ai pr)/j,a(rii> * ~ 20, 7; n /I ft * t >V"\ /) 2. Jaraus 2, 23 TOV OeOV. OUT09 Ol L"7ra/CO?79 e^1]\0ev K T779 7779 avTov Kal IK rr}? crvyyeveLa? avrov /cal eV TOU OIKOV TOV Trarpbs avrov, OTTCO? ryrjv oXiyrjv teal awy- KOI OLKOV <yeveiav acrdevT) fjLitepbv Kara\nrwv tc\r)po- Beov. vofjLriar) ra? eTrayyeXias TOV \eyei yap avrfj) on. i-s 3. "A7reX#e etc Q-QV teal e/c 12, ri}<; 7^9 Trjs o~vyyve[a<; (TOV KOI etc rov O LKOV TOV Trar/309 crov el? Trjv yfjv rjv dv aoi Sei^w real Troiijaa) ae et9 eOvos teal ev\oyijcro) are. KOI ytieyaXww TO ovopa

, /cat ear) evkoyrjfievos- KCU evXoyijaio TOt9 ere v\oyovvTd<f Kal /caTapdcrofj-ai TOU9 fcaTapa)- Kal ev crol Trdcrai at fievovf <re, ev\oyr]di]o-ovTai (frv\al T% 77^9. 4. xal Trd\iv ev TO) avTO) 6 Gen. 18, avTov cnrb AWT i7rv 0co9.

"* * t* f *> 1 A. ~\ A l /! -N ^ >/^>\ + T0t9 o(pC7aA,/iot9 O-QI; toe a?ro TOU TOTTOV, ov vvv &v el, 7rpo9 fioppdv Kal \i/3a Kal dvaTO\d<; Kal OTI Trdcrav eru (rol 6d\aacrav, TTJV <yr)V, f)v opas, SOMTCI) avTrjv Kal TW cnrep/j,aTi (rov ew9

5. crov a>9 Kal 7roirj(r(i> TO cnrepfj,a Trjv 7^9 el BvvaTai Tt9 eâpidfAfjcrai Trjv /cat 77^9, Kal TO o~7rep[jia crov eâpidfjitjOtjcreTai. 6. Qen. is, &. a; ird\iv \eyef Rîjyayev 6 debs TOV A/3/Jaa/i Kal Rom 4 8 eirev avTw* .veov e<? TOV ovpavv

OVTCOS e&Tat TO cnrep/Ma crov, e Kal avT& 19 AflpadfJi TW 0ea>, e\oyicrdr) TricfTir ,2i trvvrfv. 7. Sia Kal $>i\o%evlav eo68>] 4 I. CLEMENT, x. i-x. 7

1. ABRAHAM, who was called " the Friend, was Abraham found faithful in his obedience to the words of God. 2. He in obedience went forth from his country and from his kindred and from his father s house, that by leaving behind a little country and a feeble kindred and a small house he might inherit the

" promises of God. For God says to him, 3. Depart from thy land and from thy kindred and from thy lather s house to the land which I shall show thee, and I will make thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and I will magnify thy name, and thou shalt

be blessed ; and I will bless those that bless thee, and I will curse those that curse thee, and all the

tribes of the earth shall be blessed in thee." 4. And again, when he was separated from Lot, God said to him, " Lift up thine eyes and look from the place where thou art now, to the North and to the South and to the East and to the West ; for all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it and to thy seed for ever. 5. And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth. If a man can number the dust of the earth thy seed shall also be numbered."

" 6. And again he says, God led forth Abraham, and said to him, ( Look up to the Heaven and number if so shall the stars, thou canst number them ; thy seed be. And Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness." 7. Because of his faith and hospitality a son was given him in THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

H b i 17 avrov 6vcriav TO o 1 e ry> 6ey Trpo? 0/309 avry.

Gen. 19; 1. Am (biXoPeviav Kai vcrej3eiav AWT eVto#r? CK . / / II Pet. 2 6 7 <" C- /,/ r, x 2,ooo/Jia)v, T?7? Trepi^wpov iracrt]^ Kpiueicnyi Sia Trvpos teal Oeiov, TrpoSrjXov Troirjcras o Becnrorrj^, OTI Tot5 eXTrtôvTa? eV avrbv OVK 67/caraXetTret, Se TOVS erepoK\tvet<; virdp-ôvra^ et? icoXaaiv /cal 2. avrw altcio-fAOV rC0ri<rtv. a-vvej;e\0oi><rr)<; yap T^? lyvvatKOS eTe/ooyi/co/ioi o? virapôv 0-779 /cat ou/c ey TOVTO oiiovoia, els crrjfj^lov eredr), ware <yvea0ai

avrrjv art^Xrjv aXo9 ea>9 T^9 rj/Jiepas ravrrjf, e/9 TO vvtiMTTOv elvai irdcriv, OTI ol 8[^!rvyoi Kai ol

. rA fr /y v~ /3 ^ 5 / , , oiara^ovre^ Trepi rrjs rov t/eoy ovvaft Kai i9 Trdcrais ral<> (rrj^eLwcnv <yeveai<;

XII

Josh. 2; 1. Ata TTlCfTlV Kttl <bl\ot:VLaV (T(f)0rj Paa/9 7; James 25 ^ 2, ; 2O> JL/3 \ r v T ^^ Z. iioh. 11, si iropinj. eKTrefKpaevTwv yap VTTO lijaov rov rov Josh. i-s 2, Nau?) KaracfKOTrwv elf rijv Ie/)i%a), 7^0) o

/3acri\ev<; rvjs 77^9, 6Vt rj/cacrtv KaraffKOTrevcrai rrjv %(t)pav avrwv, Kai ee7re/r\|rey avSpas Tot-9 0770)9 (rvX\,ri/j,*(fro/jivov<} avrovs, <rv\\r)[j.(})0evre<;

Josh. 2, e 0ai arQ)da)cnv. 3. o^v 17 (f)i\6evo<t PaayS etVSe- %a/jievr) avrovf e/cpvfyev et9 TO vTreproov VTTO rijv

1 So L ; ACSK conform to the LXX and read fv rajf op<<av. 1 n tirt\tyo/j.tvr] TrAfivt] CLSK j>orhayis from Hebr. 11, 31. The text is found in A Clement. 26 I. CLEMENT, x. 7-xn. 4 his old age, and in his obedience he offered him as a sacrifice to God on the mountain l which he showed him,

1. FOR his hospitality and piety Lot was saved out Lot of Sodom when the whole countryside was judged by fire and brimstone, and the Master made clear that he does not forsake those who hope in him, but delivers to punishment and torture those who turn aside to others. 2. For of this a sign was given Lot s wife when his wife went with him, but changed her mind and did not remain in agreement with him, so that she became a pillar of salt unto this day, to make known to all, that those who are double-minded, and have doubts concerning the power of God, incur judgment and become a warning to all generations.

XII

2 1. FOR her faith and hospitality Rahab the harlot Rahab was saved. 2. For when the spies were sent to Jericho by Joshua the son of Nun, the King of the land knew that they had come to spy out his country, and sent men to take them, that they might be captured and put to death. 3. So the hospitable Rahab took them in, and hid them in the upper room under the stalks of flax. 4. And when the

1 Or possibly, with the other reading, "on one of the mountains."

a " Or possibly vho was called a harlot." THE \POSTOLIC FATHERS

Josh. 8 2, \ivo/ca\d/Miv. 4. e7ri(nadevr(DV 8e rwv rrapa rov

/3acrtXe<w9 KCU \eyovriav IT/309 ere elcrr)\6ov ol /cardcr/coTroi T?}9 7779 rjp-wv l^dyaye avrovs, 6 jap Josh. 2, 4.6 /3ao-jXei>9 ourtw? fceXevei, r/Se drreKpWr] Elcrfi\0ov fiev ol civSpes, o&9 fyretre, TT/SO? /ze, aXX, vdea)<i

a7rr/\0ov KOI Tropevovrai rfj 68 > V7ro8eitcvvov(ra avrotf eva\\d^. 5. /cal etTrev TT/JO? TOU9 avSpas josh. 2, e-i8 YivuxTKOvcra yivaxr/cco eyco, ori /cvpios o ^eo? 6 TrapaBiScacrtv vp2v rrjv <yr]v ravTijv yap </>o/3o<? Koi o eireTrecrev KaTOifcov(nv rp6fjt,o<f v/j,a>v rot?

avTrjV. a>? ezv ow yepr/Tcu \aftelv avrrjv u/ia?, 8iacr<i)crare fte KCU rov ol/cov TOU Trarpos pav. 6. teal Josh. u 2, eiTrav aurfj- "Ecrrat oi/Ta>9, tu? X,a\7;cra9 TJ/MV. to?

rov<f (rovs viro TO areyos aov, KOI ocrot yap eav evpeOwcnv e%w TT}? Josh. 3, is ot/aa9, aTToXoui Tai. 7. /cat Trpocredevro ainrj Sovvai e/c rov OCKOV <Ttjfjiiov, 07Tft)9 ercfcpefj-dcrr) aVTrjS KQKKLVOV, TTpO&rjXov 7TOIOVVT6S, OTl Sia TOV TOU earai rraaiv T0t9 at//aT09 /cvpiov \vrpu>cri<f

mcrrevovcnv fcal e\7ri^ovcriv em roi> 6eov. 8. opd re, dyaTrrjroi, on ov /JLOVOV irians, d\\d teal reta ev ry yvvaiKi yeyovev.

XIII

ovv, rraaav teal KCU teal d\a%oveiav Ti)</)09 dfypouvvriv opyds, teal 7roir)(ra)/jV TO yeypa^fjiivov, \iyei yap Jer. 9,23-24; TO TTVcvaa TO dytov M?; Kavydadw o <rod>o9 fv TT; r - - / > - Sam. 2,10; ,/ ^> fr\ v J i Cor. avTOV o ev rrj avrov 1,81 ; crocpta /xT^oe icr^vpo^ t<J")(yi i Cor. 10, 17 a/VX ^g^ o rr\ovcno<t ev rqy rrXovr^ avrov, ^ o 28 1. CLEMENT, xn. 4-xm. i king s men came and said, " The spies of our land came in to thee, bring them out, for the king orders " seek thus," she answered The men whom ye did indeed come to me, but they went away forthwith, and are proceeding on their journey," and pointed in the wrong direction. 5. And she said to the men, " I know assuredly that the Lord God is this land for the fear and dread delivering to you ; of you has fallen on those who dwell in it. When therefore it shall come to pass, that ye take it, save me and my father s house." 6. And they said to " It shall as thou hast to us her, be spoken ; when therefore thou knowest that we are at hand, thou shalt gather all thy folk under thy roof, and they shall be safe for as as shall be found outside ; many shall 7. to the house perish." And they proceeded give her a sign, that she should hang out a scarlet thread from her house, foreshowing that all who believe and hope on God shall have redemption through the blood of the Lord. 8. You see, beloved, that the woman is an instance not only of faith but also of prophecy.

X11I

1. LET us, therefore, be humble-minded, brethren, The need of aside all and conceit foolishness putting arrogance and mlndednea and wrath, and let us do that which is written

" (for the Holy Spirit says, Let not the wise man boast himself in his wisdom, nor the strong man in his strength, nor the rich man in his riches, but he 29 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ev rov Kvpw fcav^<r(i), avrov KOI Troieiv Kpifta ical 8iKaiocrvvr)V

/jLefAvrjfjLevoi rwv \6ywv rov Kvpiov Irjcrov, 01)? eXd\Tjcrev Stodatcwv eirieLKGiav teal iiaicpodvp,iav.

Matt. 6, 7; 6, 2. "va OVT(I)<? yapr Girrev EXectre, e\7}0rjre 1. 14. 15 ; 7, , , , j /) - r - r - ^ a 2. 12 IVd &)? OVTO) ; a<f>iT, CHpear) VfJilV 7TOlLT, 7TOir]t7r)-

" eTaf v/uv <w? BiSoTe, ovTa><> SodrfaeTai vfuv co?

OI> tcpivere, T&><> fcpiO^a-etrde 009 ^pijcrTevecrde, OI/TW? vplv oS yLterpw nerpetre, eV avrw vfjuiv. 3. ravrrj rfj evro\f] KOI rot?

i jrapa ryye\fj,a(Tiv TOVTOIS ffrrjpL^w/jLev eavrov? ei? TO iropeveadai, VTrriKoovs ovra? rot? dyioirpeTrecri 6 Xoyois avrov, TaTreivotypovovvTes <f>rjcrlv jap is. oc, 2 ayios \6yos 4. E?ri ra a iiri^\i^w, aXV ^ CTTI TOZ/ irpavv KCU T)(TV%IOV real rpe^iovrd fwv ra \6yia. XIV

1. &IKO.IOV ovv KCU ocriov, avSpes d&e\<j>oi,

r}yu.a? fj,d\\ov yeveadai ra> 6ew rj rot? eV KOL a/caracrTacrta /juvaepov f^Xoy? eaKO\ovdeiv. 2. {3\d/3rjv yap ov rnv /iaXXoy Se KivSvvov VTroLcrofiev fieyav, Svvcos 7ri8(t)/j.V eavrovs rot? Oe\rip.acnv /cat T&V dvOpunrwv, oYnves eâKOvriôvcnv elf epiis ei? TO rov aracret?, d7ra\\OTpi(H)crai r//j.d<; /caXw9 3. Kara e%ovro<;. %pr)crrvo-(f)fjda eavrois rqv evGrrkayxyiav real y\VKvrTjra rov Troirjcravros prov. 2, 21. r}/ia?. 4. yeypairrat, ydp Xpr/crrol ecrovrai cutaicoi 8e p8. s7,8. 88 Tope? 7)?, vrrd\,eL(Ôi](Tovrai er : ol 8e Trapavoinovvres ef o\f.0oev6na ovrai arc avrijs. 3 I. CLEMENT, xiii. i-xiv. 5 that boasteth let him boast in the Lord, to seek him out and to do judgment and righteousness"), especially remembering the words of the Lord Jesus which he spoke when he was teaching gentleness

" and longsuffering. 2. For lie spoke thus : Be merciful, that ye may obtain mercy. Forgive, that ye may be forgiven. As ye do, so shall it be done unto you. As ye give, so shall it be given unto you. As ye judge, so shall ye be judged. As ye are kind, so shall kindness be shewn you. With what measure it shall be measured to 3. With this ye mete, you." commandment and with these injunctions let us strengthen ourselves to walk in obedience to his hallowed words and let us be humble-minded, for the

" holy word says, 4. On whom shall I look, but on the meek and gentle and him who trembles at my oracles."

XIV

1. THEREFORE it is right and holy, my brethren, Obedience for us to obey God rather than to follow those who abstinence in pride and unruliness are the instigators of an sedition, abominable jealousy. 2. For we shall incur no common harm, but great danger, if we rashly yield ourselves to the purposes of men who rush into strife and sedition, to estrange us from what is right. 3. Let us be kind to one another, according to the compassion and sweetness of our Maker. 4. For it is written, "The kind shall inhabit the land, and the shall guiltless be left on it, but they who transgress shall be destroyed from off it." 31 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

P. 37, 86-87 5. KCU TToXlV \Jf ll8ov d(Te/3

Kal 7raip6fjievov et>5 ra<? iceSpovs rov Aifidvov Kal rrapi]\,dov, Kal I8ov ovic rjv, Kal c ^e^rr/cra rov roTrov avrov, Kal ov% evpov. (pv\a(T(T aKatclav xal i8e evdvnjra, on eo~rlv

1. Toii vv K0\\ti6b)/.iei rot? /ier* euue/Jeia? elprjv- Kal evovcriv, /JUT) roi? /ze# inroKpiaeuts /3ov\o/jLei>otv u.29, is; 2. TTOV 6 elpi]in]v. Xeêt <ydp Ouro? Xao? Mk. 7, 6 /, / r \ / ^ <^r oe pêiXecrty /*e rifia, r/ Kapoia avrwv Troppa) i a. 6i, 6 a?r e/jiov. 3. Aial TraXii/ Tw crro/AaTt avrcoi euôyovcriv, rfj 8e KapSia avrwv t s. 77, 86. 87 4. at TraXtw Xer/ef Uydirria-av avrov ry /iart avrwv Kal TTJ jXaxrcrrj avrSiv 8e OVK evOela avrov, rj Kapbia avrSiv /zer aurou, PS. so, iy ouSe iTTMTTfoOrja-av ev rrj StaOiJKp avrov. 5. Si roOro aXaXa êvrjOijra) ra %6tX?/ ra 8oX/a ra \a\ovvra Kara rov StKaiov dvo/uav. Kal Tra\.iv

1 p. 12, s-6 EoXe$peuo-ai Kvpiosr rcuvra ra AyeL\rj ra SoXia, % -, / \ <y\a)crcrav /j.eyaA.opr/fôva, rovs l ra ryXuxrcrai rjfJLMV jj, â\vi>ovêv,

Trap fjpJiv ecrriv ri<f yp^wv Kvpios tffriv; 6. avro n}? raXatTTfopta? reof Trrwywv Kal rov crrev- ayuov rwv Trevijrcav vvv dvairrrjo-0/.Lai, \eyet Kvpw ev crcorrjpiM, 7. Trapprjauiarouat ev avra>.

1 5(!/\ia . . . S6\ia are omitted by all the textual authorities (including Clem.) except S. It is probable that this is a primitive corruption iu the text, and that the reading of S is a correct emendation, which, it may be observed, waa independently made by Lightfoot before the discovery of S. 32 I. CLEMENT, xiv. S -xv. 7

" 5. And again he says : I saw the ungodly lifted high, and exalted as the cedars of Lebanon. And I he not and I his went by, and behold was ; sought place, and I found it not. Keep innocence, and for there is a remnant for a look on uprightness ; peaceable man."

1. MOREOVER let us cleave to those whose Cleaving peacefulness is based on piety and not to those peaceable whose wish for peace is hypocrisy. 2. For it

" says in one place : This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me." 3. And in again, "They blessed with their mouth, but cursed

" their hearts." 4. And again it says they loved him with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongue, and their heart was not right with him, nor were they faithful in his covenant." 5. Therefore

" let the deceitful lips be dumb which speak iniquity " the against the righteous." And again, May Lord destroy all the deceitful lips, a tongue that speaketh great things, those who say, Let us magnify our tongue, our lips are our own, who is lord over us ? 6. For the misery of the poor and groaning of the needy, now will I arise, saith the Lord, I will place him in safety, 7. I will deal boldly with him."

33 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XVI

1. TaTreivcxfipovovvTwv yap ecrnv 6 OVK eTraipoftevcov 67rt TO TTOI/AVIOV avrov. 2. TO TOV o tr/cfJTrTpov T?}9 /j,eya\a>crvvr)<; 0eov, Kvpios I?7o-o{}9 Xptcrro?, OVK rj\0ev ev KOfjuTrw a\aovela<; ov$e Ka VTrepr)<f)avLa<;, nrep Swdftevos, a\\a raTTivo(f)pova)v, /ca0a)<f TO 7rvevfj,a TO aytov Trepl Is. 1-12 3. 53, auTOV \,d\r]crV (f)rjcrlv jdp Kvpie, Tt? 7ri- CTTV(TV Kol 6 Trj dfcofj rj/mwv , (3pa)(iwv Kvpiov Tivt d7TKdXv(f)dr} ; dvr)<yyei\a/j,v evavriov avTov,

&>9 TraiSiov, ft)? pi^a ev 777 SL-^ruxj-r) OVK ecrTiv avTU) elSo? ov$e Sofa, /cat eiSojj.v avTov, real OVK et^ey elSo? ovSe /caXXo9, aXXa TO etSo9 avTov eK\eiTrov aTifiOv, Trapa TO e2So<? TWV d ev o)v KCU TCOVW ei S dv0pa)7ro<; TrX-i^yf) KCU lidXaKiav, OTI a-Trea-TpaiTTai TO irpocraJTrov avTov, r)Ti/jidcrdr) KOL OVK eXojiadrj 4. OUTO? ra9 KOI Trepl fjuwv oSvvaTat,, KOL \,oyi(rdfj,eOa avTov elvai ev irovy Kal ev

Kal ev KaKcacret 5. at>T09 Se f) eTpavfActTia-dr) Kal fj,efj,a\d/cicrTai Sia Ta9 wv. Tratoeia elrfvrjs TLWV ITT avTov T$

6. TTUVTCf O>9

7. Kal Kvpios trapeStaKev avTov v dp,apTLwv rj/jbwv, /cat auro9 8td TO KKaK(aar0ai

OVK dvoiyei TO crTO/ia. a>9 7rpo/3aTOv eVi afiayrjv

Kal ft>9 evavTiov TOV rj XB )], a/xi/09 KeipavTO? a<ba>vo<j, oi/T&)9 OVK dvoiyet TO o-Tojjia avTov. ev Ty Tajrei-

vaxrei r/ Kpicris avTov ijp0r). 8. Trjv yeveav avTov 34 I. CLEMENT, xvi. i-xvi. 8

XVI

1. FOR Christ is of those who are humble-minded, Th not of those who exalt themselves over His flock, jf christ 2. The sceptre of the greatness of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, came not with the pomp of pride or of arrogance, for all his power, but was humble-minded, as the Holy Spirit spake concerning him. For it

" says, 3. Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom was the arm of the Lord revealed? We declared him before the Lord as a child, as a in is in root thirsty ground ; there no form him, nor glory, and we saw him, and he had neither form nor beauty, but his form was without honour, less than the form of man, a man living among stripes and and with the of toil, acquainted endurance weakness ; for his face was turned away, he was dishonoured, and not esteemed. 4. He it is who beareth our sins, and is pained for us, and we regarded him as subject to pain, and stripes and affliction, 5. but he was wounded for our sins and he has suffered for our iniquities. The chastisement of our peace was upon him ; with his bruises were we healed. 6. All we like sheep went astray, each man went astray in his path; 7. and the Lord delivered him up for our sins, and he openelh not his mouth because of his affliction. As a sheep he was brought to the slaughter, and as a lamb dumb before its shearer, so he openeth not his mouth. In humiliation his judgment was taken away. 8. Who shall declare 35 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

u<? ori drrb Birjyijcrerai; aiperat T?;<? yrjf 77 0)77

avrov. 9. afro rwv dvopiwv TOV \aov fiov ijteei 64? Odvarov. 10. Kal Bwcra) TOVS irovrjpov? dvrl

avrov KOI Tovs TT\ov(Ti,ov<j avrl TOV Tijs Ta<f>fjs

Oavdrov avrov ori avofuav OVK eiroirjo-ev, ovBe

evpedrj SoXo? ev ru> crro/iaTi avrov. Kal tcvpios rat avrov 11. eav Kadapicrai rrjf 7r\i]yrj<f.

rrepl d/jiaprias, >} ^v^j VJJLWV otyerai crrreppa 12. Kal Kvpios ySouXerat dfaXeiv diro

< rov rrovov r^5 ^^%^ > avTOv, Seigai avra) ^eo? fcal 7r\dcrat Trj crvvea-et, Sitcaiwcrat, oi/faiov ev Bov\evovra TroAAot?. /cat ra? d/iapria? avrtav avrbs

dvolcrei. 13. Bid rovro avrbs K\rjpovo/j,y^(ret

7roA,Xou9 /cal TU>V Icr^vpMV [tepiel crKv\a dv&" wv

el<? Odvarov Kal ev rrapeBoOr) 7; ^fv^rj avrov, rot? eXoyiadi]. 14. Kal avrbt dp-aprias iro\\,S)v Kal Bid ra? d^aprla^ avrwv rrape&odr). 6- 15. Kal Trd\iv Be avrof (prjcriv Ey<u elfU <7K(0\i]j; Kal OVK avdpcoTros, oveiBo? dvOpwrrwv Kal e^ovde-

vr)/j,a \aov. 16. Travre? ol dewpovvris /ie ege/iVK-

rrjpicrdv /xe, e\d\r]crav ev p^et Xecrij/, eKLvrjcrav Ke(pa\ijv *H\7rio~V eVt Kvpiov, pvcrdcrda) avrov, cruxrara) avrov, ort OeXei avrov. 17. opdre, avBpes djaTrrjToi, rif 6 V7roypa/j,/j,bs 6 BeBo/jilvos

el o ovra>$ rt rjjjuv <ydp Kvpios eraTreivocppovrjaev,

t ol virb TOV iroirj(ro)/j,ev j/j.ei<i vyov avTOv Bi avrov I. CLEMENT, xvi. 8-xvi. 17 his generation ? For his life is taken away from the earth. 9. For the iniquities of my people is he come to death. 10. And I will give the wicked for his burial, and the rich for his death ; for he wrought no iniquity, nor was guile found in his mouth. And the Lord s will is to purify him from stripes. 11. If ye make an offering for sin, your soul shall see a long-lived seed. 12. And the Lord s will is to take of the toil of his soul, to show him light and to form him with understanding, to justify a righteous man who serveth many well. And he himself shall bear their sins. 13. For this reason shall he inherit many, and he shall share the spoils of because his soul was delivered to the strong ; death, and he was reckoned among the transgressors. 14. And he bore the sins of many, and for their sins he delivered 15. And he was up." again says himself, " But I am a worm and no man, a reproach of men, and despised of the people. 16. All they who saw me mocked me, they spoke with their shook their heads on lips, they ; He hoped the Lord, let him deliver him, let him save him, for he hath pleasure in him." 17. You see, Beloved, what which is to us for if is the example given ; the Lord was thus humble-minded, what shall we do, who through him have come under the yoke of his grace ?

37 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XVII

Heb. 11, 37 1. ev Mt/i^ral <yev(i)fteOa KaKelvwv, omi/e? Bep- fiacriv alyeiois /cat /AT^XeoTat? TrepteTrdrrjcrav KrjpvcrcrovTe? rrjv eXevaiv TOV Xpio-rov Xeyopev } Be HXiav Kal EXtcraie, eri Be Kol Ieetciij\, TOU? Kal 7rpO(f)i]Ta<;- 7rpo9 rourot? TOV<; fjLefj.apTVprj/j,evov<>. 2. Kal ejjLaprvpijdr] /ie^aXtu? Aftpaafj, </>t\09 irpo<r- rjyopevdrj TOV Oeov, Kal \ejet arevi^wv et? T^I/ Gen. is, 27 Bogav TOV 6eov Tairewofypovwv Eyet) Se et/tt 777 /cat 3. ert Be Kal o-7ro8o9. irepl Ia>/3 OUTO)?

job i, i yey/mTrrar IcoyS Be r\v BiKaios Kal a/ie/iTrro?, a\r)0iv6s, Oeocreftrfs, aTre^o/iei/o? avro Trai/ro? KaKov. 4. aXX ayro9 eauroO KaTrjyopet \.^a)V

Job 14, 4, 5 ovB* Ot8ei9 Kadapos ajro pvirov, av /ita9 rjfjLepas 17

Num. 12, 7 fitwr? aurof). 5. Mcowrrk 7Tt<7TO9 ey oXft) T<3 Oi/cft) auroD 2 * Heb 3, y /J I * .1 S Kai ota avrov o K\,r/tfrj, TIJ<$ VTDjpeaias eKpivev r 0ebs AiyvTTTOv Bia rwv p,acrTl ywv Kal rwv alKi<r-

avrcov a\\a Boao"del<> fjbarwv KaKeivo*; /j,e<yd\(o<; OVK efJ.ejdXoprjfjLovrjcrev, aXX elirev CK rrjs fidrov

Exod. 11 avra> s, ; ^prjfjbaria fj.ov BiBo/j,evov Tt9 et/it eyco, OTI fie 7re/i7ret9 ; 70) Be elfju la-yvcxfxovo ? Kal fipaBv- 6. 7rd\iv 8& 7X&)cr<709. Kal \ejef 70) el/ni ar/ii9 CLTTO Kvdpas. XVIII

evrt T<W 1. Tt Be eiTrw/jiev /jLefjiaprvpTj/jievfi) AauetS; x PS. so, 20; oi etTTgy o êo9* Kara (^> EiVpov avBpa rrjv Acts is, 22 (capftfajt j4OUt AavelS TOV roO lecro-at, ev eXeet alcovio) e^picra ainov. 2. aXXa /cat at>T09 o TO PB. 6i, 1-17 T/J09 TOV êov EXe7;o-ov /^, êo9, Kara

1 So L Clem, irpbi fcv ACS. 38 I. CLEMENT, xvii. i-xvm. 2

XVII

1. LET us also be imitators of those who went Humility about " in the skins of goats and sheep/ heralding the ^tam^t of Christ we mean and and coming ; Elijah Elisha, moreover Ezekiel, the prophets, and in addition to them the famous men of old. 2. Great fame was given to Abraham, and he was called the Friend of God, Abraham and he, fixing his gaze in humility on the Glory of

" God, says But I am dust and ashes." 3. Moreover " Job it is also written thus concerning Job : Now Job was righteous and blameless, true, a worshipper of God, and kept himself from all evil." 4. But he

" accuses himself, saying, No man is clean from defilement, not even if his life be but for a single 5. Moses was called " Faithful with all his Moses day." his house," and through ministry God judged Egypt and ts but with their scourges tormen ; he, though he was given great glory, did not use great words, but, when an oracle was given to him from the bush, " ? I said : Who am I that thou sendest me Nay, a am a man of feeble speech, and slow tongue."

" 6. And again he says, But I am as smoke from a pot."

XVIII

1. Bur what shall we say of the famous David ? The Of him said God, " I have found a man after my ^ own heart, David the son of Jesse, I have anointed

" with eternal 2. but he too to him mercy ; says God * Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Kal tcara TO TWV e\eo9 aov, 7r\rjdo<? ol/cnpfjiwv aov e^d\ei-^rov TO dv6/j,rj/j,d JJLOV. 3. eirl irKelov rrXvvov /ne CLTTO TT)? dvofua? /AOV, KOI cnro Tfjs a/ia/mct9 p,ov - KaQdpiaov /ie OTI Tr]v dvo/Jtiav p,ov eya) JIVOXTKO), Kal evMTriov eo~T\v r) d/jiapTia ftov pov SiarravTos. 4. crol jAovo) ripapTOv, Kal TO Trovrjpbv evonriov aov erroirjcra, OTTO)? av 8iKaia)df)$ ev rot? ^070^9 aov, teal ev TO) ere. 5. ISov ev vLKrjcrrj^ Kplvea6al <yap Kal ev avowals avv6\.rj^driv, dfAapTiais &Kl<roi\<rkl> 6. I8ov fj, r/ prjT rjp fjbov. yap d\tj0eiav rj yd jr^aa^ TO, Kal Ta aov d8rj\a Kpixftia TT}? cro^)ta9 eor/\a)ad<> 7. fcal fjioi. pavTieis pe vaawTrw, KaOapiaOrj-

7r\vvei<> Kal aofAat, fj,e, virep %i6va \evKavOriaop,ai. 8. aKOVTiels fte dja\\[aaiv Kal V(f)poavvrjv. diya\\tdaovTai ocrra TTa7Tivco/j,eva. 9. aTro- aTpe^rov TO Trpoawrrov aov avro TWV d/âpTiwv p,ov, Kal Trdaas ra9 avoîa^ /JLOV e^dX.eityov. 10. Kap- &[av KaOapav KTiaov ev ep,oi, o ^609, Kal irvev/xa ev 11. evOes ejKaiviaov rot9 ejKaTOis fj,ov. fj,-rj drro TOV Kal TO aTroptyr)*; fji,e Trpoacorrov aov, TO aov dtr Trvevfjia a<yi6v /j,rj dvTave\rjs e/xot). 12. a?ro5o9 fôi Ttjv dya\\la(Tiv TOV awTrjpLOV aov, Kal 13. 7rvv/j.aTi r/je/JiOviKU) aTijpiaov /i6. oiSdt;u> ayo/xou9 T9 o5ou9 aov, Kal daefiels eTriarpe-^rovaiv eVl ae. 14. 6 o pvaai ytte ef alpaTwv, 6e6s, êo? 15. T^9 awTijpias fjiov. d<ya\\idaTai r/ <y\<aaad /JLOV Trjv SiKaioavvrjv aov. Kvpie, TO aTOfia fiov Kal TO, aiveaiv dvoiei<>, %etX77 IJLOV dvayye\el TTJV aov. 16. OTI el ^0e\rjaa<f dvaiav, eBwKa av 6\OKavT(t)fjiaTa OVK evSoKijaeis. 17. dvaia Tea TTvev/jia avvTTpi{i/j,evov Kapoiav fcal e TTa7riva)fAevT)v 6 6eo<f OVK 40 I. CLEMENT, XVHI. 2-xvm. 17 great mercy, and according to the multitude of thy compassions, blot out my transgression. 3. Wash me yet more from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from sin for I know and sin my ; my iniquity, my is ever before me. 4. Against thee only did I sin, and did evil before thee, that thou mightest be justified in thy words, and mightest overcome when thou art judged. 5. For, lo, I was conceived in iniquity, and in sin did my mother bear me. 6. For, behold, thou hast loved truth, thou didst make plain to me the secret and hidden things of thy wisdom. 7. Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be I cleansed ; thou shalt wash me, and shall be whiter than snow. 8. Thou shalt make me hear and the joy gladness ; bones which have been humbled shall rejoice. 9. Turn thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. 10. Create a clean heart in me, O God, and renew a right spirit in my inmost parts. 11. Cast me not away from thy presence, and take not thy Holy Spirit from me. 12. Give me back the gladness of thy salvation, strengthen me with thy governing spirit. 13. I will teach the wicked thy ways, and the ungodly shall be converted unto thee. 14. Deliver me from blood- guiltiness, O God, the God of my salvation. 15. My tongue shall rejoice in thy righteousness. O Lord, thou shalt open my mouth, and my lips shall tell of thy praise. 16. For if thou hadst desired I have it in whole burnt sacrifice, would given ; offerings thou wilt not delight. 17. The sacrifice unto God is a broken spirit, a broken and a humbled heart God shall not despise." THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XIX

1. TwV rO<TOVr<i)V OVV KOI TOIOVT03V CUTO)? teal [A/j,aprvpri/j,eva>v TO rarreivofypov TO vrroSee*; Bid T?;9 VTraKof/s ov JAOVOV imas, d\\d teal rds rrpo

yeveds /3e\TioL>9 erroiija-ev, TOU? re tcara- ra avrov ev KOI \6yia <f)oj3fêv dpxfjs Kal rjfuv TT}? elpr)vri<s CTKOTTOV, ei? rov Trarepa Kal KricrTrjv rov Koafjiov Kal Tat? /zeyaA-OTT/JeTrecri Kal V7rep/3a\\ovo-ais avrov Scapeais rfjs elpijwfi evepye- criais re KO\\i]0ct)/j,V. 3. iStofjbev avrov Kara e Sidvoiav Kal /xySXe^&)/iev T0?9 SfJkfJMfflv TT}? -^rv^7/9 et9 TO fjia KpodV^LOV avrov ôvKrin,a vorfcrco/jLev, ?rto9 dopyrjro? vrrdpêi rrpos rraorav rrjv Kri&iv avrov.

1. Ot ovpavol rfj SioiKija-ei avrov ev elprfvr) vTrordacrovrai avry. 2. rjuêpa re Kal vv rov reray/jizvov vrf avrov opopov Siavvovcriv, ev 3. re Kal dX\.ij\oi<> eprroSiôvra. rj\io<? dcrrepwv re %opol Kara rrjv avrov ev a rra O/JLOVOIO, &i>X T""^? ê\Lo-Q-ovcriv rovs eTrireray/Jbevow; avrols o 4. 777 Kvoffropovcra Kara TO de\rj/j,a avrov T049 tStot9 Kaipois rrjv rravrr\rj9r) avOpwrrois re Kal

OV<TIV evr* 0rjpo~lv Kal Trdffiv rol<? avr^ ^cooif dva- reX\.ei d\\oiov<rd rpofajv, (tr) 8i%o<rrarovo~a /i^Se 4* I. CLEMENT, xix. i-xx. 4

XIX

1. THE humility and obedient submission of so Exhortation many men of such great fame, have rendered better not only us, but also the generations before us, who received his oracles in fear and truth. 2. Seeing then that we have received a share in many great and glorious deeds, let us hasten on to the goal of peace, which was given us from the beginning, and let us fix our gaze on the Father and Creator of the whole world and cleave to his splendid and to us. excellent gifts of peace, and to his good deeds 3. Let us contemplate him with our mind, let us gaze with the eyes of our soul on his long-suffering purpose, let us consider how free from wrath he is towards all his creatures.

1. THE heavens moving at his appointment are The peace to in 2. and follow of the subject him peace ; day night ny the course allotted by him without hindering each other. 3. Sun and moon and the companies of the stars roll on, according to his direction, in harmony, in their appointed courses, and swerve not from them at all. 4. The earth teems according to his will at its proper seasons, and puts forth food in full abundance for men and beasts and all the living things that are on it, with no dissension, and changing 43 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

TI rwv BeBoy/jiaricr/jievwv UTT avrov. 5. aftvaawv re l dve^ixyiaara /ecu veprepwv ai efcSiijyrjra K\ifjiara rot? avrois (rvve^erai Trpoo-rdy/j,acriv. 6. TO KVTO?

rr)? direLpov 6a\dcrcrrj<f Kara rrjv 8r)/j,iovpyt,av

avrov crvaradev et<? ra? ra irepireeip,va avr Job 11 88, Siera^ev avrfj, ovrco<? Troiei. 7. elrrev a)8e ^^6i?, real ra Kv/jiard trov ev crot avvrpiftij- ererai. 8. w/ceaz/o? KOI oi direpavro<; dv0pd>7roi<;

/ier avrov KocrfjLot, rat? avrals rayat? TOV SecrTrorov SievOvvovrai. 9. tcatpol captvol teal Oepivol teal fjLeroTTtopivol fcal ^eipepivol ev elprfvy peraTrapa- SiSoacriv aXX^Xoi?. 10. dve/juwv crradpol Kara rbv iSiov Kaipov rrjv \eirovpjiav avraiv dirpo-

<rtf07T&)9 7rir\ovcriv devaoL re Trr)<yai, rrpos aTToXavcriv Kal vyeiav Srjfjuovpyrjdela-at, Stâ rov? Trapeôvrai Trpo? ^<w^? dvBpco- re u? ra eXd^tcrra rwv ^cacav ra<; crfi/eXeucret? avrwv ev oôvoia Kal elpijvrj Troiovvrai. 1 1. vrdvra 6 ravra fieyas 8rj/j,tovpyo<; Kal Secnrorrjs r&v arrdvrwv ev elprjvr) Kal opovoia rrpoaeraêv ra elvai, evepyerwv rcdvra, v7repeK7repi(rcra)<; Se TOU? rot? avrov r}fMa<? Trpocnretyevyoras oiKrip/J,oi<? &ia rov 12. &5 Kvpiov r)p,&v Ir/crou Xpierrov, 77 Kal Soâ ij fjya\a)a"ljvr) et? TOJ)? alwvas rwv alwvcov.

1 " " Kpl/j.ara AC, ^? ,s^?f (sic) L, boundaries K. The emendation given in the text seems the most probable treat ment of the difficulty.

44 I. CLEMENT, xx. 4 -xx. 12 none of his decrees. 5. The unsearchable places of the abysses and the unfathomable realms of the lower world are controlled by the same ordinances. 6. The hollow of the boundless sea is gathered by his working into its allotted places, and does not pass the barriers placed around it, but does even as he enjoined on it; 7. for he said "Thus far shalt thou come, and thy waves shall be broken within thee." 8. The ocean, which men cannot pass, and the worlds beyond it, are ruled by the same injunctions of the Master. 9. The seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter give place to one another in peace. 10. The stations of the winds fulfil their service with out hindrance at the proper time. The everlasting springs, created for enjoyment and health, supply sustenance for the life of man without fail ; and the smallest of animals meet together in concord and peace. 11. All these things did the great Creator and Master of the universe ordain to be in peace and concord, and to all things does he do good, and more especially to us who have fled for refuge to his mercies through our Lord Jesus Christ, 12. to whom 1 be the glory and the majesty for ever and ever, Amen.

1 The Latin has per quern eUo et jxitri, through whom to God and the Father."

45 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XXI

1. Opare, dyaTrtjroL, uij at evepyeffiat avrov 1 a! 7ro\\al yevwvrat els Kpiua rjfuv, edv ur) avrov 7ro\trev6aevot ra ica\a Kal agi(a<j evdpecrra evcoTTiov avrov 7rot(t)uv ue& ouovoias. 2. Xeyet Prov. 27 TTov ra 20, yap Hvev/j.a Kvpiov \v%vo<; epevvwv 2 rafjiiela TT}? yacrTpos 3. tScapev, TTCO? eyyvt ecrriv, Kal on ovbev \e\rjOev avrbv ro)v evvoiwv rjpwv r ovBe TWV &ia\o yicrjAO)v <av Troioufieda 4. Si/caiov

e<n\v (ITTO rov ovv fjur) XenroraKreiv ^/ia? 6e\r]p,aTO^ 5. Kal avrov. /j,d\\ov av0p(t)7roi<? atfrpocri dvorj- Kal ev d\a- roi? Kal 7raipofjvoi<? eyKav^cofjuevoif avrfav %ovei,a rov \6yov irpocrKO^rwfJiev rj ry 6ey.

6. rov KVOIOV Iijcrovv Xpi<rr6v, ov TO alfia vrrep rjawv e&odr/, evrpaTrwuev, TOU? Trporfyovaevovt

rifj,a)V alo~ecr6a)iJ,v, rov<? Trpecrfivrepovs riurfa-wjjLev, iratieiav TOU? veov<f TraiBevcrcouev ri]v rov (f>6/3ov TOV Oeov, ra? ryvvaiKas rjpcav eVt TO dyadov Siopdao-caueda. 7. TO dgiaydTrrjrov T^9 dyveia? r/0o$ evSei^dcrdojcrav, TO aKepaiov Tr)? Trpavrr)ros avrwv (3ov\rjfj,a aTroSei^drcocrav, rb eViet/ce? rfjs Bia 7\&)<T(T779 avrwv rfjs (nyr)? fyavepov Troiijcrdra)-

crav,rr)V dyaTT^v avrwv p*r) Kara TrpoaK\lcret,<s,d\\a Trdaiv Tot9 rov debv ocrttu? (j>o/3ovuevoL<; caijvTrape^e- raxrav. 8. ra rexva ev Tratoeias rju&v rij<; Xpicrra) fira\au/3averc0<Tav uaderwaav, ri raireivo^po-

Oeu> rl <rvvr) Trapa la-^vei, dyd-rrr] dyvr) rrapa dey o avrov Kal Kal Bvvarat, TTCO? ^>o^o9 /caXo9 fieya?

1 A(C) road p(ua -raffiv rifjiiv. 8 L implies cJSw^ec (aciamus), "let us know." I. CLEMENT, xxi. i-xxi. 8

XXI

1. TAKE heed, beloved, lest his many good works Christian v towards us become a judgment on us, if we do not good and virtuous deeds before him in concord, and be citizens worthy of him. 2. For he says in " of the is a one place : The Spirit Lord lamp the inward 3. Let us observe how searching parts." near he is, and that nothing escapes him of our thoughts or of the devices which we make. 4. It is right, therefore, that we should not be deserters from his will. 5. Let us offend foolish and thoughtless men, who are exalted and boast in the pride of their words, rather than God. 6. Let us reverence the Lord Jesus Christ, whose blood was given for us, let 1 us respect those who rule us, let us honour the aged, let us instruct the young in the fear of God, let us lead our wives to that which is good. 7. Let them exhibit the lovely habit of purity, let them show forth the innocent will of meekness, let them make the gentleness of their tongue manifest by their silence, let them not give their affection by factious preference, but in holiness to all equally who fear God. 8. Let our children share in the instruction which is in Christ, let them learn the strength of humility before God, the power of pure love before God, how beautiful and great is his fear and how it

1 " Or possibly the Presbyters," but the context makes this improbable. 47 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ev rovs avrq> dtrtw? dvao-rpe<f)o- ev KaOapa Biavoia. 9. epevvrjrr)? ydp ecrriv evvoiwv Kal evdvfJiriaewv ov 77 TTVOT) avrov ev

<rrLv, KOI orav Oi\r), dvekel

XXII

1. TaOra Be Trdvra /3e/3atoir) ev \pic Kal yap auTO? 8ia rov irveu/AaTOS rov dyLov Ps.84, 11-17 TrpoaKaXelrai ?iyu,a9* AeOre, re/cva, drcouaare ftov, (froftov Kvpiov SfSa^a) u/za?. 2. rt? earns avOpw- TTO? o 6e\wv ISetv d w>jv, dyaTrwv rjp.epa<; 3. iravcrov TJ)V y\5xT(rdv crov UTTO tca/cov,

<rov 4. rov fj,rj \a\ijaai 86\ov. Katcov, Kal TToirjarov dyaOov. 5. tyrycrov elpijvrjv, Kal 8ia)%ov avrrjv 6. 6(j)6a\fj,ol Kvpiov eVt BiKai- 01/9, Kal wra avrov TT/JO? Setjaiv avrwv Trpocranrov Be Kvpiov eVl Troiovvras icaicd, rov e^oXeOpevaai 77)5 TO fjivrjfjLoavvov avrwv. 7. exeKpa^ev o Kal 6 Kvpios eltrrjKOvaev avrov, Kal en 1 rutv dXi^rewv avrov epvcraro avrov. i s. 82, 10 8. IloXXat at rov jj,do-nyes dftaprwXov, rov<j Be e?rl Kvpiov

XXIII

1. O oiKripficov Kara Trdvra Kal evepyeriKos eyet eVt TO 1)9 jrarr^p (nr\dy)(ya <po/3ovfji,evov>; T /cat avrov, 7}7Tt&)9 Trpocryvfas Ta9 %dpira<; avrov

J I s. 84, 19 S adds ?roA\al ai flAtyeiy TOW dixaiov, Kal IK iratrtav UVTUI* frvfffrat avrbv 6 Kvpios, but the evidence of ACLK suggests that it is an insertion from the of cf. I. text LXX ; Clem. XV. 5, and the note on the text. I. CLEMENT, xxi. 8-xxm. i gives salvation to all who live holily in it with a pure mind. 9. For he is a searcher of thoughts and is in will desires ; his breath us, and when he he shall take it away.

XXII

1. Now the faith which is in Christ confirms all The con- these things, for he himself through his Holy Spirit tSteaTh in in tha calls us thus: "Come, Children, hearken to me, s. I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 2. Who is the man that desireth life, that loveth to see good days ? 3. Make thy tongue cease from evil, and thy lips that they speak no guile. 4. Depart from evil, and do good. 5. Seek peace, and pursue it. 6. The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears are to their but the face of the Lord is open petition ; against those that do evil, to destroy the memory of them from off the earth. 7. The righteous cried, and the Lord heard him, and delivered him out of 1 all his afflictions. 8. Many are the scourges of the sinner, but mercy shall encompass those that hope on the Lord."

XXIII

1. THE all-merciful and beneficent Father has Humility those that fear and and compassion on him, kindly ^cerit/ lovingly bestows his favours on those that draw near

" 1 The Editors (except Knopf) add as v. 8, Many are the afflictions of the righteous and out of them all will the Lord deliver him." 49 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

a-TToScBol TOI? Trpocrep^OfJievoi^ avrut cnr\,fj Siavoia. 2. Sib IvSaXXecrffa) ftr) 8iTJrv%(t)fji,ev, fjirjS^ rj ^rv^i) rrl Tat? V7rep/3a\\ovo ais Kal ev&6oi<;

> avrov. 3. rroppw <yeviadfo a<$ rjfjL&v 77 avrrj, OTTOV \ejei- TaXairrwpol elo-iv oi

TaOra r)KOV(rap,ev Kal eVi rwv irarepwv rjp^wv, Kal Kal ovSev rovrcov ISov, jeyrjpaKa/nev, rjp.lv <rvvf3e-

4. a> /3r)K6V. dvorjroi, crv/j,/3d\r eavrovs i;v\a>-

XaySeTe ap,7re\.ov trpwrov fiev <f)v\\opoei, elra elra ySXacrro? yiverai, (>vX\.ov, elra av8o<t, Kal elra p,era ravra o/A<pa, trra(pv\r) irapea"rt]Kvia. ori ev opare, Kaipa> 6\iy<j) et? irerreipov Karavrd 6 rov v\ov. 5. Kapjrbs eV d\r)0e[a<f ra%v Kal eâicfrvrjs reXeiwBijcrerai rb j3ovXr]fjt,a avrov, o~vv- iah Kal em,p,aprvpovo-ri<; rrjs ypafi ijs, ori rayv ijEei \ tf c. r / , 22(LXX) NJC./J \ Kai ov Kai o iinch. 3, i ypoviet, eâicpvr/f rjêt, Kvpiof ft? rov vabv avrov, Kal 6 aytos, ov v/j.els rrpoaôKare.

XXIV

1. Karavorf&to/Mev, ayaTryroi, TTCO? o eTiSeiKwrai StT/ve/coi? f)p2v rrjv p\\ovcrav dvd- crraariv ecreo-0ai, 175 rrjv inrap-^v eirotrjcraro rov I Cor. 15, 20 Kvptov ^Irjaovv X/MOTOI K veKpwv avacrrrjcra^. 2. tScofjiev, ayaTrrjroi, rrjv Kara Katpov yii OjAevrjv 3. dvacrracriv. rjfj&pa Kal vv% avdo-racriv r^pJlv 8r}-

\ov(TLV KOtftdrai ij vv , dvicrrarai r/ ij/j&pa 4 \d/3(o/j,v I. CLEMENT, XXHI. i-xxiv. 4 to him with a simple mind. 2. Wherefore let us not be double-minded, nor let our soul be fanciful concerning his excellent and glorious gifts. 3. Let this Scripture be far from us in which he says " Wretched are the double-minded, who doubt in their soul and say We have heard these things even in the days of our fathers, and behold we have grown old, and none of these things has happened to us. 4. Oh, foolish men, compare yourself to a tree : take a vine, first it sheds its leaves, then there comes a bud, then a leaf, then a flower, and after this the 1 unripe grape, then the full bunch." See how in a little time the fruit of the tree comes to ripeness. 5. Truly his will shall be quickly and suddenly accomplished, as the Scripture also bears witness that " he shall come quickly and shall not tarry; and the Lord shall suddenly come to his temple, and the Holy One for whom ye look."

XXIV

1. LKT us consider, beloved, how the Master con- Tharesur- to us that will be a future tinually proves there shadowed resurrection, of which he has made the first-fruits, in Nature by raising the Lord Jesus Christ from The dead! 2. Let us look, beloved, at the resurrection which is taking place at its proper season. 3. Day and night show us a resurrection. The night sleeps, the day arises : the day departs, night comes on. 4. Let us take the crops : how and in what way does the

1 This quotation which is also found in II. Clem. 11, 2, cannot be identified. Some think it is from the lost apocalypse of Eldad and Modad. Tf. Hermas, Vis. 2, 3. 5 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Mk. Sand 4, <T7TOp09 7TW9 KaiTlVa TOOTTOV yLV6TCU / 5. f cf. I Cor. / v > \ 15, o /0 -v ff st; ff. aireipcav Kai epaXev et? rr/v yrjv eKacrTOv ran* anva Trecrovra et? TI> 777^ rjpa Ka elr etc 8ia\verat TTJS Sia\v(TCi)<; rj fjt,eya- XejoTT?? TTJs Trpovolas TOV SeffTTorov avicrrrjariv avrd, ical etc TOV evbs TrKelova teal av^ei K$>epei Kapirov. XXV

1. TO "ISto/iej/ TrapdSo^ov ffrj^ecov TO ytvo/j-evov ev TO?? dvaTo\iKoi<? TOTTOIS, rovreariv Tot? irepl rrjv Apaftiav. 2. opveov yap ecmv, 5 Trpo&ovo-

t, TOVTO <j>oii>ij;- f-iovoyeves virdpyov f) eV?; oaia, yevopevov T ri&r) Trpo? cnro\v<Tiv TOV arrodavelv avro, (rrjfcbv eavT<a Trotel e/c \iftdvov KOI TWV \OITTWV dpWfJLaTWV, 6t9 OV 7T\r)p(O- TOV %povov el(repXTai Kal TeXeura. 8. Se T^9 aapKos cr/taJX?;^ Tt? yevvaTai, 09 CK T?;? t/c/ia8o9 ToO TeTeXevTrjKOTOS faov dvaTpe- (^o/ievo? Trrepocfjuei- etTa yevvalo? yevojAevos aipei TOV arjKov eKeivov, OTTOV TCL ocrTa TOU TrpoyeyovctTOs Kal ravTa Siavvei cnro paaTa^utv T?/<; Apa- ycopa? eco? T^9 AlyvTTTOv et9 Ti]v \eyo/j,evrjv 4. \iVt Kal ?;/Apa9, /3X67TOVTO)Z/ TTa eVt TOV ToO r/\iov ftiojjiov ri&i^rtv

xal o5Tft>9 et9 TOVTriaw dtyopfia. 5. o/ oui> 7riaK7rTovTai Ta9 dvaypaipds TWV I. CLEMENT, xxiv. 4-xxv. 5

" " sowing take place ? 5. The sower went forth and cast each of the seeds into the ground, and they fall on to the ground, parched and bare^ and suffer from their the of the decay ; then decay greatness providence of the Master raises them up, and from one grain more grow and bring forth fruit.

XXV

1. LET us consider the strange sign which takes The Pboe- * a* * in the that is in the districts near Arabia. place East, { he 2. There is a bird which is called the Phoenix, resun-eo- This is the of its and lives 500 only one kind, years ; and when the time of its dissolution in death is at hand, it makes itself a sepulchre of frankincense and myrrh and other spices, and when the time is fulfilled it enters into it and dies. 3. Now, from the corruption of its flesh there springs a worm, which is nourished by the juices of the dead bird, and puts forth wings. Then, when it has become strong, it takes up that sepulchre, in which are the bones of its predecessor, and carries them from the country of Arabia as far as Egypt until it reaches the city called Heliopolis, 4. and in the daylight in the sight of all it flies to the altar of the Sun, places them there, and then starts back to its former home. 5. Then the priests inspect the registers of dates, and they find that it has come at the fulfilment of the 500th 1 year.

1 The same story, with variations, is found in Herodotus fii. 73), Pliny (Nat. Hist. x. 2), etc. It was supposed by Christians to be sanctioned by the LXX version of Ps. xcii. 12, where there is a confusion between (J = ^>o? phoenix, and -- rn l,re. 4>fivi( pal 53 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XXVI

1. Meya Kal 6av/j,ao-rov ovv voul^o/jLev elvai, el 6 Sij/juovp ybs rwv arcavrwv avdaracriv 7roirjo~erai

avra> rwv 6o~ia><} o~ov\eva-dvr(0v ev TreTroiOija-ei,

7ri<7Te&>9 dya0r)$, OTTOV Kal &i opveov Sei/cvvcriv TO j]jj,iv fj,eya\eiov TT)? 7rayye\ia<; avrov ; 2. TTOV ya/j Kai eJ~avacrTriaei,<s /j,e, Kal cro/uat a~oi, Kai ^KoifjL^drjv Kal inrvuxra, e^tjyep- drjv, ori trv fier CJJLOV el. 3. KOI irakiv I&)^ Job 26 19, Xeyet* Kal dvacrT^a-eif rrjv adpKa JJLOV ravTrjv rrjv dvavr\ijcracrav ravra Trdvra.

XXVII

1. Tavrrj ovv rfj eX,7rtSt Trpoa-8e8ecr0o)crav al rc5 TTitrra) ev rals f Kal ^rv^ai, r/fAfov e7ra<y ye\.iai el TO yap irapa p>rj TJrev- craa-Oat. 3. dva^wTrvprjcrdra) ovv rj TTtcrrt? avrov ev f/fuv, Kal vo7Jcr(i)fjLev on iravra eyyv? avrq) 4. crvveo~riv ev Xoyco rr}? fj,eya\coo-vvrj<f avrov eo T^o aro ra Trdvra, Kal ev X,oyw Svvarai avra wisd. 5. avrat 12,12 Karao-Tpeifrai. Tt? epei Tt eTrot^cra? ; f)

r/5 ra> avrov ; ore avTicrTijo-erai Kpdrei rrj<; lo-^yo^ Be\ei Kal 005 6e\ei irotija-ei Trdvra,Kal ov&ev JMTJ irap- e\6r) rwv SeSojfutno /jievwv VTT avrov. 6. Trdvra p. 19, 1-3 evoyjriov avrov elalv, Kal ovSev \e\rj0ev rrjv /Sov^v avrov, 7. el ol ovpavol Strjyovvrai So^av 6eov, 54 I. CLEMENT, xxvi. i-xxvu. 7

XXVI

1. Do we then consider it a and wonderful great ^ rrectlon universe will thing that the creator of the bring promised in about the resurrection of those who served him scriptures when holiness, in the confidence of a good faith, he shows us the greatness of his promise even through " thou shalt a bird ? 2. For he says in one place And and " I laid me raise me up, and I will praise thee," for art with me." down and slept, I rose up, thou " raise 3. And again Job says And thou shalt up has all these this my flesh which endured things."

XXVII

The 1. IN this hope then let our souls be bound to him who is faithful in his promises and righteous in cleaving to his judgments. 2. He who has commanded not to lie shall much more not be a liar himself; for nothing is impossible with God save to lie. 3. Let therefore faith in him be kindled again in us, and let us consider that all things are near him. 4. By the word of his majesty did he establish all things, and by his word can he destroy them. 5. " Who shall say to him what hast thou done, or who shall resist

" the might of his strength ? When he will, and as he will, he will do all things, and none of his decrees shall pass away. 6. All is in his sight and

" nothing has escaped from his counsel, 7. since The heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament 55 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Be ^etpwv avrov dvayye\\ei TO crrepetafia

rj rj/nepa rfj r/fj^pa epevyerat prj/Jia, KCU vv vvterl dvayyeX\i yvuxriv Kal OVK elcrlv \6yoi ovbe \a\ial, &v dtcovovrai at ain&v. ov%l <f)a>i>al

XXVIII

1. Tldvrwv ovv Kal ^\eTTop-evwv aicovofj^vwv, <j>o-

r fftjflcofAev avrov, Kal a7ro\i7r(ofj.ev(j)aii\.ci)vep y(ov /j,ia-

pas ^TTidv/uaSftva ra> eXeei avTovo-K7racrd(t)fjivd rro TCOV fi\\6vT(av tcpifidrwv- 2. TTOU yap Ti9 tjpa)v

Svvarai a?ro avrov ; (j>v<yeiv rf)<; Kparaid^ xeipos TToto? 8e KOO-/JLOS Beêrai riva rwv avroô\ovvT03v r*. 189, 7-8 air avrov ; 3. trov TO \e<yei yap ypafyelov Hov teal TTOV CLTTO rov d(f)i]â> KpvfiqcrofjLai Trpocrctyrrov crov ; eav dvafSS) et9 TOV ovpavov, av etcet el eav

drre\0a> etcel <rov et? ra ecr^ara rrjs 7^9, 77 Be^id eav Karao-rpcoo-Q) et? ra? dfivo-aovs, etcei TO irvev/jui crov. 4. Trot ovv ri$ cnr\6r] f) TTOV diroSpdcrrj a?ro rov ra Trdvra

XXIX

1. avrco ev Tlpoare\0a>fJ,ev ovv ocriorrjrt Kal dfjudvrovs ^etpa? alpovres TT/OO? rov eTrteiicrj Kal evcnr\ay%vov irarepa

eavru>. 09 eK\oyrj<? /xepo9 77^9 lirovrjcrev Deut.32 8. o 2. ovrw yap yeypairrai "Ore Siefiepi^ev 6 {5- I. CLEMENT, xxvn. 7 -xxix. 2 telleth his handiwork, day uttereth sj)eecli unto day, and night telleth knowledge to night. And there are neither words nor speeches, and their voices are not heard."

XXVIII

1. SINCE then all things are seen and heard by The *n oft him, let us fear him, and leave from foul desires oi ood of evil deeds, that we may be sheltered by his mercy from the judgments to come. 2. For whither can his ? any of us fly from mighty hand And what world shall receive those who seek to desert from a him ? 3. For the Writing says in one place : " Where shall I go and where shall I hide from thy presence ? If I ascend into heaven thou art there, if I depart to the ends of the earth there is thy hand If I make bed in the there right ; my abyss is 4. Whither then shall a man thy spirit." depart or where shall he escape from him who embraces all things ? XXIX

1. LET us then approach him in holiness of soul, The privi- raising pure and undefiled hands to him, loving our chruuant gracious and merciful Father, who has made us the portion of his choice for himself. 2. For thus it is r " written : W hen the most high divided the nations,

1 An accurate quotation of an unintelligible sentence. rJ> ypatytlov means the third division of the Jewish bible, some called " " it was in a times the Hagiographa ; sense "Scrip ture" but not considered its important as the "Law" and the "Prophets."

c THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Wvr\, &>9 SiecTTreipev viovs ASa/i, ecrrrja-ev opi.a f.6vS)v Kara dpiO^bv dyye\a>v 6eov. eyevijdrj Kvpiov Xao9 avrav IaKO)/3, a^oLviap.a Deut. 4, 34; avTov IcrparjX. 3. Kal ev erep 0) r OTTO) \eyei Deut. 2 / / e f 14, a a i t ->a eic Num. is, 27; Kvpios A.a/jtpavei eavTW evvos /zecrou et/vcav, nchron. Mcnrp \afJLJ3dvei, av6pWTro<$ Tr)v aTrap^rjv avrov r^? Kzek.48, ci\w Kal ee\ev(T6Tai K rov edvovs eiceivov ayia djiwv.

XXX

1. * ouy Ayiov /xepi? vTrdp^ovref 7roiij<ra)/j,ei> ra rov djiacrfj,ov rcdvra, (pevyovres /juapas re /cat dvdyvovs tru/iTrXo/ca?, vewrepKT/jLov^ KOI ^SeXu/cra? emOvfjiias, fjivcrepav Prov. 34 s, ; uoiyeiav, 8Se\VKrr)v vTrepwcbaviav. 2. eo? 7ap, James4, 6; V / ^ ? I Pet. 6 raTreivois be 6, tpijtrlv, V7repr)<pavot<f avriracraerat, SiBuxriv %dpiv. 3. KoXXrjOwiJLev ovv etcetvois, 0*9 aTTo ToO deov BeBorai rj %pi? ev8vcr(iOfj,eda ri]i> opovoiav Ta7reivo(ppovovvT6$, eyKparevopevoi, diro rravros tyidupicr/jiov Kal Kara\a\ids Tropput eai/rou? 2 9. iroiovvres, epyoi? SiKaiov/^evoi, /i^ \6<yoi Job 11, 2.8 4. O ra TroXXa Kal dvraKOv- \eyei <ydp* \eycov

aerar rf o euXa\09 oterat elvai St/cato? ; 5. ev\o- 77/iei/09 yevwrjrbs yvvaiKbs 0X^70/3*09. ^ TTO\V<; ev pij/j,acnv yivov. 6. o erraLvos rj/j,wv ecrrco ev Kal e avrcav avreiraivirovs 6 0eq> ur) yap /ju<rel

1 A has aytov ovv ptpis : C has 0710 ovv ptpri : LS imply

" " iyta ovv /j.epls a holy portion : K represents ayiuv olv fntpis "portion of saints." /4 CLK, Kal rf AS. 58 I. CLEMENT, xxix. 2-xxx. 6 when he scattered the sons of Adam, lie established the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels of God. His people Jacob became the portion of the Lord, Israel was the lot of his inheritance." 3. And in another place he says " Behold the Lord taketh to himself a nation from the midst of nations, as a man taketh the first-fruit of his threshing-floor, and the Holy of Holies shall 1 come forth from that nation."

XXX

1. SEEING then that we are the portion of one The duties who is let us do all the deeds of holy, sanctification, pV^ifegeB fleeing from evil speaking, and abominable and impure embraces, drunkenness and youthful lusts, and abominable passion, detestable adultery, and 2. " " abominable pride. For God," he says, resisteth the proud but giveth grace to the humble." 3. Let us then join ourselves to those to whom is given grace from let us in God ; put on concord meekness of spirit and continence, keeping ourselves far from all gossip and evil speaking, and be justified by deeds,

" not by words. 4. For he says He that speaketh much shall also hear much ; or doth he that is a good speaker think that he is righteous? 5. Blessed is he that is born of woman and hath a short life. in 2 6. Be not profuse speech." Let our praise be with God, and not from ourselves, for God hates

1 The passages quoted in the margin are those which moat nearly resemble this quotation, but the difference is con siderable, and Clement may be referring to some lost source. a The text is here ie obviously corrupt ; but the corruption in the LXX, not in Clement. 59 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

#609. 7. rj papTvpia rrj<? d<yaQfj<; SiSocrda) vir dXXo)v, KaQws eoodr) rot? Trarpdcnv T0i9 SiKaiois. 8. Opdcros Kal avOdoeia KOI rot? KaTiipa/j,evois VTTO TOV 6eov~ e TdTreivofypocrvvri Kal Trpavrr)? irapa

<: VTTO TOV 6eov.

XXXI

1. l\o\\r)0(!)fjLv ovv tfi ev\oyia avTov Kai loa)p.ev, Tu>9 at 68ol r?}9 v\oyias. avaTvKi^w^v Gen. 21, IT -^a a.7r 2. Tti dpY?)? <yv6fAva. 09 ydpiv t^v\oyijdrj 6 TraTrjp rj/A&v AyQ/oaa/i, ov%l SiKaiocrvvyv Kal Gen. 22 d\jj0iav 8ia 7rtcrT6cu9 jroirjcraf ; 3. Icraa/c /iera

> 7rTroi0ija (i)<; yivoxrKwv TO /j,e\\ov ^Sea)9 Trpoa-rjyeTo

Qen. 28 f. 0vcria. 4. Ja<w/3 /Ltera TaTreivotypocrvvr}? el St Kal 7 %(t)pr)crv T?}9 Yr}? avTov d8e\(f)ov 7TOO9 jkapaV KCLl OOV\V(Tl>, KCll OOU>) (JLVTCfl TO

ToO }<Tpar)\.

XXXII

<V 1. O eaj/ Tf9 a^ ev e/cacrrov

vorjcrrj, eTriyvwaerai /LteyaXeta rwy UTT avTov 2. 8eSo/j,VO)i> 8a>pea)V. e^ avTov jap iepets AeviTai TrdvTe? ol \eiTovpyovvTes

60 I. CLEMENT, xxx. 6-xxxn. 2 those who praise themselves. 7. Let testimony to our good deeds be given by others, as it was given to our fathers, the righteous. 8. Frowardness and arrogance and boldness belong to those that are accursed by God, gentleness and humility and meekness are with those who are blessed by God.

XXXI

1. LET us cleave, then, to his blessing and let us The faith consider what are the paths of blessing. Let us patriarchs unfold the deeds of old. 2. Why was our father Abraham blessed ? Was it not because he wrought righteousness and truth through faith ? 3. Isaac in confident knowledge of the future was gladly led as a sacrifice. 4. Jacob departed from his country in meekness because of his brother, and went to Laban and served him, and to him was given the sceptre of the twelve tribes of Israel.

XXXII

1. AND if anyone will candidly consider this The great- in he will the detail, recognize greatness of Jacob s 1 the gifts given by him. 2. For from him come blessing the priests and all the Levites, who serve the altar

1 The obscurity of this passage is partly clue to an am biguity in the Greek, partly to the faultiness of the chapter- divisions. The first verse of this chapter ought really to be with the last verse of closely connected Chapter XXXI ; the "in 1 means and the "from "by him XXXII, "by God," him " in XXXII, 2 means from Jacob. 61 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Rom. 9, 3 TOV deOV % dVTOV 6 KVplOS I^CTOlJ? TO KdTCl Cra e Kai teal avrov fiacrtXei? ap^ovre? rj Kara TOV lovSav rd Se \oirrd o-K^rcrpa avrov

OVK ev aiKpa So^rj vrrdp%ovo-iv, &>9 e7rayyet\a/J,evov OTl eCTTCU TO (TOV ft)9 Ol Oen. 16, 5 ; TOU OeOV, arckpîa aO-Te/369 22, 17 ; 26, 4 T0 ^j ovpavov. 3. 7raj/T6? ovv e8odadr]crav Kal Bi avrfav fjbeâ\vvdr]crav ov avrwv rj rwv epyw Sia f) TT}? SiKaiorrpayias 775 /careipydcravro, aXXa rov OeXrjpaTos avrov. 4. /cal êt? ovv, Sia ev ov 6e\r)naros avrov Xpfo-T<w Iô-ou K\^0evre<t, Si eavrwv Sifcaiov/êda, ov&e 8ia Tr}? i]fj.erpas wv <ro0ta9 ^7 o-vveo-ews rf ewo-eySeta? rj epywv 8ia teareipya<rdfj0a ev Offiorrjri icapSia?, d\\a r T;? rriarewf, 81 rjf rrdvra*; rou9 arc atcoi/o?

cSitcaiwa-ev co <TT<O et? rravroKpdrwp 6eb<; f) S6a rovs aiwvas rwv al(av(ov. durjv.

XXXIII

Rom. i 1. TV ovv ; a-rro , TToiija-wuev, d8e\<j>ot dpyTJa-Wftev T7/9 dyadoTTOiias Kal eyKaraXirrajpev rrjv dydrrtjv ; rovro edcrai 6 Ii7)dafj,)<} Searrorr)? 60 rjulv ye yevrjdfjvai, aXXa ffrrevcrw^ev aera eKreveias Kal

Tit. 8, i irav emreXeiv. 2. auTo? Trpodvjj,ia Seo-Trorrjt; eTrl Tot? epyois avrov dya\.\idrai. 3. T^ ydp rrau/jbeyedeo-rdrci) avrov Kpdrei ovpavovs eo-rrfpio-ev o~vvio~ei Kal rf) dKara\ijrrra> avrov Ste/cooy^aez drrb avrova\ij l&iov ySouX^yuaTO? 6epA\iov rd re ev avrrj %{aa 62 I. CLEMENT, xxxii. 2-xxxm. 3 of God, from him comes the Lord Jesus according to the flesh, from him come the kings and rulers and governors in the succession of Judah, and the other sceptres of his tribes are in no small renown seeing that God promised that " thy seed shall be as the stars of heaven." 3. All of them therefore were all renowned and magnified, not through themselves or their own works or the righteous actions which they but his will 4. and therefore had wrought, through ; we who by his will have been called in Christ Jesus, are not made righteous by ourselves, or by our wisdom or understanding or piety or the deeds which we have wrought in holiness of heart, but through faith, by which Almighty God has justified all men from the beginning of the world : to him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

XXXIII

1. WHAT shall we do, then, brethren ? Shall we be Continu- in slothful well-doing and cease from love? May good w or the Master forbid that this should happen, at least to us, but let us be zealous to accomplish every good deed with energy and readiness. 2. For the Creator and Master of the universe himself rejoices in his works. 3. For by his infinitely great might did he establish the heavens, and by his incomprehensible understand did he order and he ing them ; separated the earth from the water that surrounds it, and fixed it upon the secure foundation of his own will ; and the animals

63 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

rfj eavrov Smraêt e/ceXevcrev elvar BdXacraav Kal ra ev avrfj coa Trpoeroi/Adcras evete\HTv TT} eavTOV 8vvdfj,t. 4. eVt Tcacri TO civ- t%o"xu)TaTOv /ecu 7ra/iyu,eye$e9 teara Sidvoiav, Opwrrov, rat9 lepals Kal a/ico/iot? êpalv 7r\aav r/}? eavrov eltcovos âpafcrrjpa. 5 OUTW? yap Qen.1,26.27 (frqcriV 6 00<> Hoitfa-WJJiev avdpWTTOV K(ff el/COVd 1 KOI Kaff 6/j,oi(aaiv r/fjArepav KOI ejroiijffeit o 6eo<s

TOV avdpwirov, apaev Kal 6rj\v e7ro[rjcrev avTOi>^> 6. raOra ovv Trdvra reXetcocra? eTryveaev avra Oeu. i, 28 Kal rjvXoyrja ev Kal elirev A v^dvecrde KCU ir\r]6v- veaOe. 7. iSwftev, ori ev epyois ayadols Trdvres Koafj,rj0ijcrav oi Si/caiot, real awro9 5e o fcvptot 6/370*5 dyadols eavTov icoay^aa^ e^dpr). 8. ovv TOVTOV rbv VTToypa/jLf^bv dofevws i avrov- eg 0X779 T7^9 epyov StreatocrvvT]*;.

XXXIV

1. O dyaObs epydTT)? yuera Trapprjaia^ \a TOV TOV 6 Kal apTov epyov CLVTOV, vwOpbs 7rapei/j,evo<? OVK dvTO(J)0a\fj,ei ry epyoTrapeKTrj avTOv. 2. Blov ovv ecrTlv elvat, et9 oreoi iav Trpo6vp,ov^ rjfj.d<f dyad e f avTov yap IGTIV TO. irdvTa. 3. rrpo\eyei yap l. 6 6 40,10; riiuv ISou tevpios, Kal LjLia9o<$ avTOv TTOOr TTOOO-r

/ > > ~ - r / \ \ >/ ea, 11 ; f toTTOV aTTOOOVVat eKUCTTO) KttTtt Prov. 24, 12 ttVTOV, TO epyOV / / PAV *>919>^/l** Jx! ^f St. avTov. 4. ovv e irpoToeTreTai i]p.a<$ TrtaTevovTas eV 0X779 r>79 Ara/3ta9 avTM, fj,rj dpyovs /^rjoe Tit. s, i Trapeifjievovs elvai eVt Trap epyov dyaOov. 5. TO

64 I. CLEMENT, xxxni. 3-xxxrv. 4 that move in it did he command to exist by his own in it decree ; the sea and the living things did he make ready, and enclosed by his own power. 4. Above all, man, the most excellent and from his intellect the greatest of his creatures, did he form in the likeness of his own image by his sacred and

1 " faultless hands. 5. For God spake thus : Let us to our and likeness make man according image ; and God made man, male and female made he them." 6. So when he had finished all these things he praised them and blessed them and said, " Increase and multiply." 7. Let us observe that all the have been adorned with righteous good works ; and the Lord himself adorned himself with good works and rejoiced. 8. Having therefore this pattern let us follow his will without delay, let us work the work of righteousness with all our strength.

XXXIV

1. THE good workman receives the bread of his The reward with boldness the labour ; lazy and careless cannot works look his employer in the face. 2. Therefore we must be prompt in well-doing : for all things are from

" him. 3. For he warns us : Behold the Lord cometh, and his reward is before his face, to pay to each according to his work." 4. He exhorts us therefore if we believe on him with our whole heart

" not to be lazy or careless in every good work." 1 Or perhaps " did he form in accordance with his intellect."

65 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

eara* ev rjfjiwv Kal r) Trapprjaia avrq* vrco-

& de\i]p.art avrov Karavoi]cr<ap,Gv TO Trdv 7rXr/$09 rwv dyyeXcav avrov, TTCO? ry 6e\r)p,an

avrov <UT9. 6. \eirovpyovo~iv rrapecrr \eyei <ydp Dan. 7, 10; rypa(hr) Muptcur avpidSes rrapeiarnKeiGavr avrw, Is. 6, 3 V ~/i , /T v. / , - feat %iX,iai ^tA.tao69 eXetrovpyovv aura), /rat

KeKpa<yov, "Ayios, ayiof, ayios Kvpios aaj3ad>0, rraaa avrov. 7. Kal jr\r)pri<; r) Krlcns rr}? 86r]<i ev errl ro avro avva r/fjieis, ovv, 6/j,ovoia xdevre.s ry e <rvvei07Jcri, &)? ^ evo? (jro/iaro? /Soija w/Aev TT/JO? avrov efcrevws 64? TO /Z^TO^OV? 77/x.a9 yeveadai TWV

erra < avrov. 8. \^- fxeyaXcov KOI evoo^wv y<ye\iwv i /cat oy/c Cor. 2, o ; owe etêf, o5? yet 7<z/) O^)â\/i09 ijtcovaev, Kal 7rl /capoiav avdputrrov OVK dveftij, o<ra 1 viroLuâaev Kvpio? rot9 vrropivovaiv avrov. XXXV

1. fl? patcdpia Kal dav^aarci rh oaypa rov 2. ev Oeov, dyaTrrjroi. a>^ aQavaala, Xa/ivr/aori;? eV SiKatocrvvT), d\rjdeia ev rcapp^aia, rrlcrri*; ev ev Kal rrerroi6r)<rei, eyKpdreia dyiao-/jiy ravra

vrrerrnrrev rrdvra vrro rrjv oidvotav rj/jL&v. 3. riva ovv apa effrlv ra kroiâôpjeva rot9 vrropevovaiv ; 6 ^rjfjLiovpybf Kal rrarrjp ra>v alwvwv 6 Travdyios avros yivcacTKei rrjv rroGorrjra Kal rrjv Ka\\ovrjv avrwv. 4. j^/iefc ovv d^wvicrconeda evpeffrjvai ev rwv O7rcu9 T(p dpi0fj.q> vrrouvovrwv, fêra\d- /3o)/jv rwv eTrrjyyeXfAevcov Swpe&v. 5. 7rd)9 oe

1 Ktpios CLS, i> 0e6s Clem, (so 1 Cor. 2, 9), A omits. 66 I. CLEMENT, xxxiv. 5-xxxv. 5

5. Let our and confidence be in him let us glorying ; his will let us consider be subject to ; the whole multitude of his angels, how they stand ready and

" minister to his will. 6. For the Scripture says Ten thousand times ten thousand stood by him, and thou sand thousands ministered to him, and they cried Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord of Sabaoth, the whole is full his 7. creation of glory." Therefore, we too must gather together with concord in our consci l ence and cry earnestly to him, as it were with one mouth, that we may share in his great and glorious

" promises, 8. for he says : Eye hath not seen, and ear hath not heard, and it hath not entered into the heart of man, what things the Lord hath pre pared for them that wait for him."

XXXV

1. How blessed and wonderful, beloved, are the The reward

of God ! 2. Life in in gifts immortality, splendour work s, and truth in faith in confidence, 7 righteousness, boldness, {J gabied continence in holiness : and all these things are submitted to our understanding. 3. What, then, are the things which are being prepared for those who wait for him ? The Creator and Father of the ages, the All-holy one, himself knows their greatness and beauty. 4. Let us then strive to be found among the number of those that wait, that we may receive a share of the promised gifts. 5. But how

1 Others translate "in concord and a good conscience"; but it is not certain that o-uve/Srjcm can be the synonym of

67 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

eav earai rovro, yaTrrjro ; ecrr^piyfjievt] rj )

OidvOia Tj/jiWV m CTTC05 7T/J09 TOV 0OV, <ldv K%r)T(i!)/JV / > > \ / \ ~ > \ 5 -V ? /cat eTTtreXe- ra evapeo~ra evjrpoaoeKra avru>, eav TO, awfLev dvrjKOvra rfi ajJUBfjLtjp f3ov\r)crei avrov, cf. Rom. i, KOI d/co\ovdrj(T(i)/jiev T7J o8w r^9 aXrideLdS, airoppi- 1; kavrwv iraaav dSifciav /cat ^ravre a^> Trovrjpiav, 7r\6ovet;iav, epeis, KaicoriQeias re teal 80X01/9, ^nOvpicrfjiov^ re KOI Ka~a\a\.id<$, BeoffTvyiav, VTreprjffiaviav re teal dXaôveiav, tcevoSoîav re /cat 1 d(f)i\oi;eviav. 6. raOra jap ol Trpdcrcrovres arvyr^rol ra> 0eu) VTrdpXpvaw ov p.6vov Be ol Trpdaaovres Rom. i, 32 avrd, aXXa KOI ol crvvevSo/covvres avrois. 7. \eyei p.50,i6 23 8e elirev o yap T) rypacfiij Tw aâprw\ut 6e6s- \varl ffv Bnjyfj ra SiKaicoftard /JLOV, /cat aiâ- Xayu,ySai/ei9 rr)V oiadrj/crjv /j,ou ejrl crro/iaro? vov ; 8. (TV Se e/itVâ-a? rraioeLav /cat eê/SaXe? TOU? ra OTrlcra). el \6yov<f fjiov 4? eOecapeis K\e7rrr]v,

real <rov ffvverpe^e^ avrq), fjue-ra /LLOI^MV rrjv pepiSa

Tt#et5. TO o-ro/itt o-ou eTr\ovaGev fcaicLav, /cat rj

yXwcrcra <rov 7re/3te7rXe/c6f 8o\iorr)ra. KaQi]^e.vo^ Kara rov d8e\(j)ov crov /careXaXef?, /cat Kara rov viov T7}5 /Myrpos (TOV eriffeif a-Kav8a\ov. 9. ravra

7rot7;cra5, /cat ea-iyrjcra V7re\a/3e<i, avofte, on (rot 10. ae /cat e<rofj,ai ofjiotos. e\ey^w jrapa- ae Kara aov. 11. crvvere <rrr)(TU) irpofrwrrov oij r ravra, ol e jn\avdav6fjLevot rov 6eov, fjirjirore

a>5 Kal 6 12. Ovcria aprrdarj \ea)v, /JLTJ y pvo^evos. 2 atVecrea)? 8o%d(Ti p, /cat e /cet 6809, ^ 8eic0 avrw TO awrrjpiov rov 6eov.

1 The text is doubtful : \ reads <pi\ofvlav, which is im read but L has which possible, CS o.<l>i\n(,fviav, iiihvmilifatem, believes to an Knopf represent original <tn\o$t>lav. 8 # L {in (?MO) V ACS with later LXX MSS. 68 I. CLEMENT, xxxv. 5-xxxv. 12 shall this be, beloved ? If our understanding be fixed on if seek the which faithfully God ; we things are and to if fulfil well-pleasing acceptable him ; we the things which are in harmony with his faultless will, and follow the way of truth, casting away from ourselves all iniquity and wickedness, covetousness, strife, malice and fraud, gossiping and evil speaking, hatred of God, pride and arrogance, vain-glory and inhospitality. 6. For those who do these things are hateful to God, and " not only those who do them, but also those who take pleasure in them." 7. For

" the Scripture says : But to the sinner said God : Wherefore dost thou declare my ordinances, and takest my covenant in thy mouth ? 8. Thou hast hated instruction, and cast my words behind thee. I f thou sawest a thief thou didst run with him, and thou didst make thy portion with the adulterers. Thy mouth hath multiplied iniquity, and thy tongue did weave deceit. Thou didst sit to speak evil against thy brother, and thou didst lay a stumbling- block in the way of thy mother s son. 9. Thou I silent thou didst hast done these things and kept ; suppose, O wicked one, that I shall be like unto thee. 10. I will reprove thee and set thyself before thy 1 face. 11. Understand then these things, ye who forget God, lest he seize you as doth a lion, and there be none to deliver. 12. The sacrifice of praise shall glorify me, and therein is a way in which I will show to him the salvation of God."

1 " The Syriac reads Set thy sins before thy face." This ii no doubt a guess, but it gives the meaning. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XXXVI

1. ev AVTT; 77 6o9, dyaTrrfToi, y evpofiev TO TOV o~u>Tr)piov fj^fov, Irjaovv XptcrTov, dpîepea TO)V Trpoo-fyopwv rj/nwv, rov Trpoardrrjv real /Sorjdbv l r//9 dadeveias rifjiwv. 2. 8ia TOVTOV cneviôfMev et? ra v-^rrj rwv ovpava>v,8ia TOVTOV evo7TTpi6/j,e9a Trjv a/AWfjiov teal vTrepTaTijv o~îv avTov, 8ia TOVTOV ol Sia rjVa>xdr)o-av JjfAWV o(j)da\/J,ol Trj<? fcapSias, teal TOVTOV r) acrvz/ero? ecr/corwyitei/t; Stdvoia rjfjiwv dva(jd\\et et? TO Bia TOVTOV o 8e- ^>&)9, TêX^crey dOavaTOV ffiroT^ T?}? yv(t>o~a)<i ?;/ia9 yevcrao-dai, ov

&v aTfav yao fj.a r^? fAeydXajo-vvr)*; avTov, TOO-OVTW fjielfav ecTTLv dyyeXcov, ocra) SicKpopooTepov ovo/j,a KK\rjpov6fjir nKei>. 3. weypaTTTai wdp OVTW O - \ . /^ - / \ \ TTOIWV TOV<; ayye\.ov<; avTov irvev/naTa Kai TOVS \eiTovpyovs avTov Trvpos (f)\6ya. 4. tVi 8e TOO

w crrjftepov yeyevvrjKa aLTrjaai Trap e/j,ov, Kai $(0o~a) O-QI edvrj TTJV K\rfpovo^lav (rov /cat rrjv KaTaa^ecriv crov TO, vrepaTa r^9 7^79. 5. Kai Trd\n>

Xeyei 7T/909 avTov Kddov K Be^tMv pov, e&>9 ar

^<W TOU9 e%0pOV$ 0~OV VTTOTTOO lOV TWV TTOC cOV CTOV. 6. Ti^69 GUI/ o/ of /cat 6%0poi ; </)auA,ot

XXXVII

1. ^TpaTevo-w/AeOa ovv, avSpes dSe\(f)oi,

avTov. 2. KaTavoijo-wfxev rou9 o~TpaTevofjivovs

1 " fix irtflrw/u*! A let us our gaze." 70 I. CLEMENT, xxxvi. i-xxxvu. 2

XXXVI

1. THIS is the way, beloved, in which we found The rewa our salvation, Jesus Christ, the high priest of our through mt offerings, the defender and helper of our weakness. 2. Through him we fix our gaze on the heights of heaven, through him we see the reflection of his 7 faultless and loft} countenance, through him the eyes of our hearts were opened, through him our foolish and darkened understanding blossoms towards the light, through him the Master willed that we should taste the " immortal knowledge ; who, being the brightness of his majesty is by so much greater than angels as he hath inherited a more excellent name." 3. For it is written thus " Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire." 4. But of his son the Master said thus " Thou art my son : to-day have I begotten thee. Ask of me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, of for 5. and the ends the earth thy possession." And

" again he says to him Sit thou on my right hand until I make thine enemies a footstool of thy feet." 6. Who then are the enemies ? Those who are wicked and oppose his will.

XXXVII

1. LET us then serve in our army, brethren, with Thanece all earnestness, following his faultless commands, oniiuatiu 2. Let us consider those who serve our generals, with THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

rot<? eVtreXoOcrtv TO, 3. ov 7rayT69 etcrty errap-ôt ovBe îXiapôt ovSe e/ca- I Cor. 16, 2s rovrapâc ovoe TcevTrjKovTapÔL ov$e TO KaOe^fjf, dXX e/mcrTO? eV rro tStw rdyfj.ari TCL eirnaa a brevet VTTO 4. TOV /SacrtXecu? /cat rwy rj"/ov/j,eva)v eTTireXet. ot fieydXot 8iâ rwv piKpwv ov SvvavTai elvai, ovre

01 ro)v T/5 l<rnv ev fjLixpol 8i%a fjieydXmv <rvyKpacrL<> 2 TTCLCTIV, KOI ev rourot? yprjcnt. 5. Xa/SwyLtey TO TroScoi/ ffUfMi r)p,wv rj Keif)a\r) oLya rwv ovSev

i Cor. 12, -21 ovr(a<; ov$6 ol TToSe? ra eaTiv, 3t%a T-^9 K<f)a\ri$ /j,e\Tj TOV aw/jiaTos TUJLWV dvay/caia

d elatv 6 Xa> T&J awfiaTi aXXa rravTa a-vvirvel Kal et? TO vTrorajfj jj,ia ^pfJTat <r(t)%<r0ai o\ov TO

XXXVIII

avTov, /ca0a)<> TeOr) ev T> aierfj,a,Ti avTOv. 2. o

TOV Icr%vp6v o TrXouo to? eTTi^op rjyeL 6 Se Tft) T(f) TTTW^ft), TTTCO^O? V%aplCrTLTa) ^6W, OTt eSajtcev St ou TO ai/TW, dva7r\r)pu>dfj avTov i>o~Tpi]fj.cf 6 (T000? evbeircvvcrdci) Trjv crofyiav avTov pr) ev

1 A reads tie/cri... (the rest of the word has disappeared, 1 is a trace of o>. . IK. . . . though there either or of ) A hasciitifcr. * " L seems to imply dAA^Aois and one makes use of the other," which may be the original text. 1 A has JUTJ Tyrone \ftrca. This is perhaps a corruption of uf AH TOI "not which be the true H^i dT7) ( neglect," may reading. 78 I. CLEMENT, xxxvu. 2-xxxvin. 2

what good order, habitual readiness, and submissive- ness they perform their commands. 3. Not all are prefects, nor tribunes, nor centurions, nor in charge

of fifty men, or the like, but each carries out in his own rank the commands of the emperor and of tlie generals. 4. The great cannot exist without the nor the small without the there is a small, great ; certain mixture among all, and herein lies the advan 5. us take our the head is tage. Let body ; nothing without the feet, likeAvise the feet are nothing with smallest of our are out the head ; the members body necessary and valuable to the whole body, but all work together and are united in a common subjec tion to preserve the whole body.

XXXVIII

1. LET, therefore, our whole body be preserved in The dutu* Utl Christ let each be to his Jesus, and subject neighbour, h eip according to the position granted to him. 2. Let the strong care for the weak and let the weak reverence the strong. Let the rich man bestow help on the poor and let the poor give thanks to God, that he him one to his needs let the gave supply ; wise manifest his in but in wisdom not words good deeds ;

73 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

\6yots, a\V ev epyois dyadois o eavrS) d\\ earco prj uâprvpeLrw, v(f> erepov ev 1 eavrbv uâprvpelaOai, 6 ayvbs rfj crap/el /AT; d\.aovevecr0ci), ÎVUXTKWV ori erepov ecrriv 6

i 7ri^oprjya)v avru> rrjv ej/cpdreiav. 3. ava\.o yi(r(o- IK TTOLOI fjLeda ovv, d8e\<f)ol, 77010.9 {/\T;? ^fevrjdrjjjuev, Kal TLves elcr)j\dafjLv a9 TOV KOCT/JLOV, etc TTO IOV teal 6 TrXacra? Kal rd<f)0v CTKOTOVS ^//.a? Srj/juovp- et? rbv <ytf(ras elarjyayev KOCT/JLOV avrov, Trpoeroi- yLtacra? ra? euepyecrta? avrov, irplv ^a? yewrjfffjvat. 4. e raura o5f iravra f avrov eyovres o$>ei\op.ev

Kara Trdvra avr& i) B6a 615 TOU? ev^apicrrelv q> rSv alavatv.

XXXIX

1. Kal acrvvevot Kal Kal a "A(f>pov<{ fj,u>pol Sevroi ^Xevci^ovo iv 7/yua? Kal /AVKT eavrovs f3ov\6jievot eTraipeadai rat9

2. t< avr&v. rl jap Svvarai dvijro? ; rj TI?

Job ; 3. OVK 4, 16-18; ryrjjevov? yeypaTrrai <ydp- rjv fjiopfyr) rrpo 5 4 aA.V Kal i^-6, 6 b$6a\p,wv fj,ov, ^ avpav (frcovtjv ijKOvov 4. Tt carat evavrt ^ayo ; /j,r) fcadapbs fiporbs aTrb avrov Kvpiov ; rj rwv epywv a//6/A7TTO? a.vi]p, el Kara TralBoov avrov ov TrKrrevet, Kara 8e

dyryeXwv avrov O~KO\IOV rt eTrevorjaev ; 5. ovpavbs &e ov KaOapbs IvcaTTiov avrov ea Be, ol Karoi-

a>v Kal avrol e /c rov

1 A reads ical ^ preceded by a lacuna (the vellum has been cut away). It is suggested that fjria should be supplied,

" giving the meaning Let him who ifl pure in the flesh, be so,

and not," etc. 74 I. CLEMENT, xxxviii. 2-xxxix. 5 let him who is humble-minded not testify to his own humility, but let him leave it to others to bear him witness let not him is in the flesh be ; who pure boastful, knowing that it is another who bestows on him his continence. 3. Let us consider, then, brethren, of what matter we were formed, who we are, and with what nature we came into the world, and how he who formed and created us brought us into his world from the darkness of a grave, and prepared his benefits for us before we were born. 4. Since, therefore, we have everything from him we ought in everything to give him thanks, to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

XXXIX

1. FOOLISH, imprudent, silly, and uninstructed men Hxhorta- mock and deride us, wishing to exalt themselves in tifJLfw ho their own conceits. 2. For can ac other- what mortal man .t w do, or what is the strength of him who is a child of earth ? 3. For it is written " There was no shape before mine eyes, but I heard a sound and a voice. 4. What then ? Shall a mortal be pure before the Lord ? Or shall a man be blameless in his deeds, seeing that he believeth not in his servants, and hath noted perversity in his angels ? 5. Yea, the heaven is not pure before him. Away then, ye who inhabit houses of clay, of which, even of the same clay, we ourselves were made. He smote them as a

75 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS avrov 7777X01) ecrfjiev eiraiaev avrovs eri rporrov, teal drro rrpwtdev e&>? ecnrepas OVK eiffiv rb BvvaaOai Trapa yu,r) avrovs eavrots ^of]Q7]crai drra>\ovro. Kai 6. eve(j)va"r]o~ev avrols, ere\evrrj- crav TO avrov<f 7. 67Tt- Trapa /J.TJ e%lV cro(j)Lav. tcd\ecrat el crot el riva Be, rt? vTraKova-erai, 77 d<yia>v Kal dyyeXajv o-fyy yap a<ppova avaipel opyij, Tre7r\av7jfievov Be OavaTol ?yXo?. 8. eyca Be 1 ewparca afypovas pi^as fidXXovras, a\X* ev9zu>$

Biaira. 9. o t efipwdrj avrwv t] nroppw yevoivro viol avT&v U.TTO GTcorripias KO\a/3pia0eLr]a-av eVt Kal OVK ecrrai o a 6vpai<; rjcraovdyv, eâipovfjievof yap exeivois rfToiâaTai, BiKaioi eBovrai, avTol Be K Katcwv OVK eâiperoi eaovrai.

1. Ilpo8?/A,&>f ovv f)fuv QVTWV rovrwVt eyKeKvcfrores et? ra ftdOri rrjf Oe.la$ irdvra Ta^ei Troieiv 6(j)ei\oi^v, ocra 6 e7rire\eLV K6\evcrv Kara Kaipovs TTayfj,evov<;. 2. Kal ra? re Trpocrfyopas \e.iTovpyia<s eTTireXeca-dai, 2 Kal OVK elKi) 77 ara/cr&j? eKeXevcrev yivecrdai, aXX Kal 3. TTOV re Kal Bia d>picr/j,evoi<; Kaipols wpais. rivcov e7riT\ei<rdai 6e\ei, avrbs utpicrev rfj tnrep-

Tarri) avrov /3ouX?;cret, "v 6cria><> irdvra yivo/j,eva ev evSoKijcrei evTrpocrBeKra eir) ra> êXj/ârt avrov. 4. ol ovv rot? rrpocrrerayêvoi^ Kaipol? Trotovvres raf 7rpocr(j)opas avrwv evTrpoa-BeKroi, re Kal

1 Ba\6t>Tas A, BdhXavTas CLS (LXX). firne\f7ff6ai xai AC, om. LS.

7 6 1. CLEMENT, xxxix. S -XL. 4 moth, and from morning until evening they do not endure without able to ; they perished, being help themselves. 6. He breathed on them and they died because they had no wisdom. 7. But call HOW, if any shall answer thee, or if thou shalt see of the for any holy angels ; wrath destroyeth the foolish, and envy putteth to death him that is in error. 8. I have seen the foolish taking root, but t heir habitation was presently consumed. 9. Let their sons be far from let be in safety ; them mocked the of those less than with to gates they, none deliver ; for what was prepared for them the righteous shall eat, and they themselves shall not be delivered from evil."

1. SINCE then these things are manifest to us, Thedutyof and we have looked into the depths of the divine k*^* we to do in order all which rciigiou* knowledge, ought things se the Master commanded us to perform at appointed times. 2. He commanded us to celebrate sacrifices and services, and that it should not be thoughtlessly or disorderly, but at fixed times and hours. 3. He has himself fixed by his supreme will the places and persons whom he desires for these celebrations, in order that all things may be done piously according to his good pleasure, and be acceptable to his will. 4. So then those who offer their oblations at the appointed seasons are acceptable and blessed, for

77 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

row Becnrorov CLKO\OV- Tot? <yap j/o/u/z,ots

Oovvres ov Stafutprdvovcriv. 5. TO> yap dp^iepel \eiTovpjiai SeSo/jAvai elcriv, KOL rot? lf.pe.vcnv 6 TOTTO? TrpoffTeraKTai, KOI Aeiutats iSiai eTritceivTai 6 Xai ro9 avQpwjros rot? \aitcoi? Trpocrrdyfiacriv

XLI

i Cor. is, 2s 1. "Ea<TT05 ev TCO tStw rjfjiwv, dSe\<j>oi, rdy/j-an 2 dyadfj rov inrdp^wv, /J,r) Trape/cftaivcov ouptcr/j^vov avrov icavbva, ev (refAVorijTi. 2. ov ffvaiai , d$e\(f)0i, Trpocrêpovrai eVSeXe- v 3 Kal rj ev%<t)v r) irepl afjmpTias Tr\r)(j,/j\eia<i, ev tcdicel Be rj lepovcrd\r]fji> fj,6vrj OVK ev iravri J Trpocnpeperai, d\\ epTrpocrOev rod vaov TT/JO? TO 6vcriao Trjpiov, fKaôaKOTr^dev TO Trpao-êpofievov 8ia TOV teal TWV \ei- dp%iepec0<; TrpoeiprfiAevwv rovpywv. 3. ol ovv Trapa TO Kadf/tcov T^? /3ov\tj- avrov Trotovvres ri Odvarov TO irpoarifjiov 4. oaa) opdre, dSe\<f)Oi Tr\elovo<s tcarr)-

XLII

1. Ot aTroo-ToXot jj/itv evr)>yy6\ia-dr)crav cnro TOV o Kvpiov Irjcrov XpicrTOV, I^crou? Xpiar6<t diro

1 Se Serai A, StSorai CLS. 4 in A reads tvxapiffT*lr<a, "join the Eucharist," or less

" probably, give thanks." * C reads wpoatv\>v. I. CLEMENT, XL. 4-xui. i they follow the laws of the Master and do no sin. 5. For to the High Priest his proper ministrations are allotted, and to the priests the proper place has been appointed, and on Levites their proper services have been imposed. The layman is bound by the ordinances for the laity.

XLI

1. Let each one of us, brethren, be well The nece*. to God in his own rank, and have a pleasing good "^fersity of conscience, not transgressing the appointed rules of functions in . i . . , .. .., 11 XT . the church ois ministration, with, all reverence. 2. Not in every place, my brethren, are the daily sacrifices 1 offered or the free-will offerings, or the sin-offerings in and trespass-offerings, but only Jerusalem ; and there also the offering is not made in every place, but before the shrine, at the altar, and the offering is first inspected by the High Priest and the ministers already mentioned. 3. Those therefore who do any thing contrary to that which is agreeable to his will suffer the penalty of death. 4. You see, brethren, that the more knowledge we have been entrusted with, the greater risk do we incur.

XLII

1. THE Apostles received the Gospel for us from The the Lord Jesus Christ, Jesus the Christ was sent from foundation of church organisation

" If the reading of C be adopted, Sacrifices of prayers." 79 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

rov Oeov e^erre^Or). 2. o Xpurros ovv drro rov Oeov Kal ol avrocTToXoi drro rov Xpio~rov eyevovro ovv au(j)6repa evrd/crca^ etc 6e\r]iJ,aro <s deov. 3. rrapayyeklas ovv \a/36vre<s Kal rrX.rjpofi Sid TOV TIJS dvaa~rdo~ed)s Kvpiov r)u<ov i) KOI TTKTTwQevTes ev T&) Xoyw rov deov, Tr\r)po(j)0pias rrvevfjiaros ayiov oi, rrjv /3a(Ti\eiav rov 6eov 4. Kara ovv Kal TroXet? %ct)pa<> 1 Kadio-ravov ra? arrapyas avrwv, SoKi/j,d-

aavre? ra> rrvev^ari, els emaicorcov^ Kal 8taKovov<f rwv /jLe\\ovra)v mareveiv. 5. Kal rovro ov KaLvws K yap Brj Tro\\wv y^povwv eyeyparrro r. Kal SiaKovav. oo, 17 rrepl emo-Korrwv ovra)<; yap rrov

\eyet rj ypa(pr) Karacrrrjao) rov$ e7rio~K07rovs

avrwv ev SiKaio<rvi>T) Kal rovs SiaKovovs avrcav ev Triarei.

XLIII

Kum. 32, 7; 1. Kat Tt el ol ev XpicrTt7<n}? Biareray/j.ei a av~a> rrdvra ea^uei(ao-aro ev rai<? lepaif /StySXot?, r5 Kal lrrr]KO\ov9r)a-av ol \onrol Trpotfifjrai, crvvem- uaprvpovvres TO?? lir* avrov vevouo0er7juevots. 2. Kelvo<f yap, rj\ov euireaovro? rrepl rrjs lepw- Kal <rvvr)<t araa-ta^ovcrcov rwv (>v\wv, orroia avru>v

irj T&> evSo^ra ovouari

1 adds eo L ^MI obaudiebant wlnntati Dei baptizanles. "baptising those who were obedient to the will of God." 80 I. CLEMENT, XLII. I-XLHI. a

God. 2. The Christ therefore is from God and the 1 Apostles from the Christ. In both ways, then, they were in accordance with the appointed order of God s will. 3. Having therefore received their commands, and being fully assured by the resur rection of our Lord Jesus Christ, and with faith confirmed by the word of God, they went forth in the assurance of the Holy Spirit preaching the good news that the Kingdom of God is coming. 4. They preached from district to district, and from city to city, and they appointed their first converts, testing them by the Spirit, to be bishops and deacons of the future believers. 5. And this was no new method, for many years before had bishops and Jeacons been written of; for the scripture says thus

" in one place I will establish their bishops in right eousness, and their deacons in faith."

XLIII

1. AND what wonder is it if those who were in The action * Christ, and were entrusted by God with such a duty, ? established those who have been mentioned ? Since *>f church 01 the blessed Moses also " A faithful servant in all his house " noted down in the sacred books all the which him the injunctions were given ; and other prophets followed him, bearing witness with him to the laws which he had given. 2. For when jealousy arose concerning the priesthood, and the tribes were quarrelling as to which of them was adorned with that glorious title, Moses himself commanded the

1 "both" is adverbial rather tlmn the a./j.<t>6repa probably subject of iyivovra. 81 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

(f)V\fjs /car ovo^a /cal \af3oov avras eSycrev Kal ecrtjipdjio ev To?9 BCIKTV- rwv teal aTrkde.ro 64? Xiot9 <j)v\dp%(i)v, aura? rrjv (TKrjvtjv rov paprvpiov eirl rrjv rpdrre^av rou deov. 3. /cal K\eia~as rrjv cr/crjvrjv ecrffrpdyicrev ra? eocravT&>9 /cal ra? pa^8Sot9, 4. Kal elwev av "Av8pe<> d$e\<f)oi, 179 <pv\rj<; 17

Tavrrjv K\\KTai 6 6eo<? 19 TO leparevetv Kal avT&. 5. Be arvve- XeiTovpyelv Trpwtas <yevofjiivris Ka\ecrev nrdvTa rov layja^X, ra? eâ/cocrta9 %*Xi- a8a9 rcov Kal TO 49 dv&puv, eTreSeiâro <f)v\dp %oi<; ra? Kal rov <T(f)pa<yl8a<i, ijvoiêv rrjv (TKrjvrjv fj,aprv- Kal Kal piov irpoelXev ras pdfiSovs eiipedr) 77 paySSo9 Aa/9ft)j/ ou fiovov fie/^Xao-riyKvia, aXXa ai Kaprrov eôvcra. 6. Tt So/cetTe, dyaTrtjroL ; ov TOI)TO eaeaffai TTpoySei Mft)u<r^5 yu.eXXe(i> ; /MoXicrra

rjSei, aXX Tfa /t^ aKaraarraaia jevrjrat, ev T> *l(rpai]\, ovrcas errolrjcrev, ei? TO Soa(rOr/vai TO 1 Job. u> Of. 17,3 oVo/ia ToO d\r)0ivov Kal fj,6vov 0eov i) ool*a et9 Tot/9 alwvas rwv alwvwv.

XLIV

1. Kai 01 a7roo"ToXot f/n&v eyvcotrav Sia rov Kvpiov Irjcrov Xpicrrov, on epi? ecrrat errl rov ovo^aro^ T^9 ImaKorcris. 2. Sia ravrrjv ovv rrjv airiav Trpoyvoocrtv etXrjtyores re\eiav Karearrjcrav

1 " " 6tov "fiod" KS, Kvpiov Ijord S, L omits and has is merely "the true and only one," A missing. 82 I. CLEMENT, XLIII. Z -XLIV. 2 rulers of the twelve tribes to bring him rods, with the name of a tribe written on each ; and he took them, and bound them, and sealed them with the rings of the rulers of the tribes, and put them away in the Tabernacle of Testimony on the table of God. 3. And he shut the Tabernacle, and sealed the keys, as he had done with the rods, 4. and he said to them, " Brethren, of whichsoever tribe the rod shall bud, this has God chosen for his priesthood 5. it he called and ministry." And when was daylight together all Israel, six hundred thousand men, and showed the seals to the rulers of the tribes, and opened the Tabernacle of Testimony, and took forth the rods, and the rod of Aaron was found not only to have budded, but also to be bearing fruit. 6. What do you think, beloved ? That Moses did not know be forehand that this was going to happen ? Assuredly he knew, but he acted thus that there should be no disorder in Israel, to glorify the name of the true and only God, to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.

XLIV

1. OUR Apostles also knew through our Lord TU? appii- Jesus Christ that there would be strife for the title these facts of 2. this bishop. For cause, therefore, since they situation at Corinth had received perfect foreknowledge, they appointed THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

- teal oeo<t>- TOt>9 irpoeiprj^evov^, /wra^u eTrivo/j.rjv eav , 07ra>9, Koi/j,r)0ct)(nv, SiaSe^covrat erepoi Trjv Xeirovpyiav avrwv.

3. TOU9 ovv Karaaradevra^ VTT exeivcov r) vfi erepoiv eXXoyLficov avSpwv eV/cX^cria? 7rdcrr]s, fcal

TO) TTOl/JLVL(i) TOV KOL aftavavcrb)*;, fie^apTvprjfjievov^ re %/3oz/ot9 UTTO TrdvTwv, TOVTOv^ ov Sucaiws \eirovpy ta?. 4.

yap ov ecrrai, eav TOU<? ocrta)9 ra Scapa o. fiarcdpioi 01 O TrpecrftvTepoi, LTIVGS ey/cap7roi> tea Trjv avd\v<nv ov yap ev\a-

/Sovvrai fir) Tt9 ayroi9 /xera o~Tr)(rrj O,TTO roi) v aurot9 TOTTOV. 6. opca/jLev yap, ori e/c \eirovpyia*;.

XLV

dvi]KovT(i)V 49 ffojrrjpiav. 2. eyKCKixpare

1 iinvo^v A, iwt&on fiv C, legem L (= JITI c^/uoc?), the equivalent of tiriSoKifffiv S, "And gave to those who were after them" K. ^-KIVO^V seems to be the moat probable reading as L more or less supports the -vo^v and CS support the eVi- but the translation is as it is difficult to ; doubtful, obtain any sense unless it be supposed that ^irivo^v has the " meaning "codicil which usually belongs to the cognate word " frivo^ls. Lightfoot emends to tin nor -fir, permanence." 84 I. CLEMENT, xuv. Z-XLV. 2 those who have been already mentioned, and after wards added the codicil that if they should fall succeed to their asleep, other approved men should therefore that it is not ministry. 3. We consider those who were just to remove from their ministry other eminent appointed by them, or later on by men, with the consent of the whole Church, and have ministered to the flock of Christ without blame, and for humbly, peaceably, and disinterestedly, favourable many years have received a universally if we testimony. 4. For our sin is not small, eject and from the* episcopate those who have blamelessly 5. Blessed are those holily oifered its sacrifices. before and Presbyters who finished their course now, have obtained a fruitful and perfect release in the have now ripeness of completed work, for they no fear that any shall move them from the place appointed to them. 6. For we see that in spite from of their good service you have removed some 1 the ministry which they fulfilled blamelessly.

XLV

2 The 1. You are contentious, brethren, and zealous for 1 2. have studied the things which lead to salvation. You {JfthTjust and n t e 1 the which are true, given by J Holy Scriptures, res m I?t

1 It is doubtful if this translation is right, and the Greek to is perhaps corrupt. Lightfoot emends rmfaifUv^t rerrjpit- translation is nfvrjs "which they preserved." The given supported by L facto (probably a corruption of functo). * " Or possibly, Be contentious." 85 rov dyiov. 3. eTri&racrde, on ovocv dBiKov ovSe 7rapa7re7roitj/j,evov yeypaTrrai ev avrals. 8tKdLOV<? dTrO/3e/3\l]/jiCVOVS ttTTO OffiWV 4. e8i(o^dr}(rav SLKCIIOI, aX

, d\)C VTTO dvocriwv VTTO TTapavop-wv direKTavdricrav VTTO roSv p-iapov Kal aSifcov %rj\ov dvet\r](f)6TCt)V. 5. ravra Tracr^oi Te? Dan. 16 6. TL 6, vK\(oo/3ovfj.eva)v 7. Dau. s, 19 ff. \dtc/cov \eovTCOV ; rj Avavias Kal Micra^X VTTO r&v dprjcrKevovrav TIJV /J,6ya\o7rpe7rr) Kal rov ei>8oj;ov dprjcrKeiav vtyiarov Kareip^drjcrav et? KafAivov Trupo? ; [ArjOanws rovro yevoiro. rives ovv ol ravra Bpdcravres ; ol (rrvyrjrol KOI Trdarjs KaKias et? rocrovro wcrre Tr\,r)pei<; Igtfpiffav Qvpov, TOU9 ev oaia Kal a//,co/iro Trpodecret, 8ov\evovra<f rw

6eS> 6 et9 aifeiav TrepifidXelv, yu,^ eiSore? on ecrriv ;-v|rfcrT09 u7re/3//,ayo9 Kal inrepacnnarris ra)v ev KaOapa crvveior)cr6i \arpevovrwv ry Travaperw

avrov rj els rovs alwvas ra>v ov6fj,ari y> &6t;a

8. >e alcovcov. dfjbTJv. ol V7ro/jivovre<j ev TreTroid^crei Bo^av Kal rifATjv eK\r)povo/j,rjcrav, eTrrjpdtjcrdv re Kal eyypatyoi eyevovro drro rov Oeov ev ry 1 avrov et? rovs alwvas rwv

XLVI

ovv i

. 2. yeypaTrrat yap- Ko\\do~de T0i9 on ol Ko\\a)/j,evot avrois dyiao~0q-

auruv A, "their memorial." 86 I. CLEMENT, XLV. a-xi.vi. 2

the Holy Spirit. 3. You know that nothing unjust or counterfeit is written in them. You will not find that the righteous have been cast out by holy men. 4. were but it was the The righteous persecuted ; by wicked. were in but it was the They put prison ; by unholy. They were stoned by law-breakers, they were killed by men who had conceived foul and unrighteous envy. 5. These things they suffered, and gained glory by their endurance. 6. For what shall we say, brethren ? Was Daniel cast into the lions den by those who feared God ? 7. Or were Ananias, Azarias, and Misael shut up in the fiery furnace by those who ministered to the great and glorious worship of the Most High ? God forbid that this be so. Who then were they who did these things ? Hateful men, full of all iniquity, were roused to such a pitch of fury, that they inflicted torture on those who served God with a holy and faultless purpose, not knowing that the Most High is the defender and protector of those who serve his excellent name with a pure conscience, to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. But they who endured in confidence obtained the inheritance of and honour glory ; they were exalted, and were enrolled by God in his memorial for ever and ever. Amen.

XLVI

1. WE also, brethren, must therefore cleave to such Exhortation

" examples. 2. For it is written, Cleave to the holy, schism for who cleave to them shall be made 1 they holy."

1 The source of this quotation is unknown. 87 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

i. 3. KCU rra\iv ev erepM TOTTW \eyei-

s. 2ef. dd<aov KOI e/eXe/CTot) n, dv8pb<? dOwos ear} /zera e/eXe#T09 eer?;, Kal /lera (TTpe/3\ov SiacrTpetyeis.

4. Ko\\r)6(0/j,v ovv TO?? ddu>oi<f KOI BiKaioif elalv Se OVTOI K\fCTol TOV Oeov. 5. ivari, epeis /cal 6v/jiol Ka\ &t%0(TTacriai Kal cr^tcr/iaTa TroXeytio? re

4-0 6. i>a ph. 4, ev vfJilv ; rj ovî Oeov eô/zej/ KOI eva KOI V TO "TTVeVfACt T7/9 â/9tTO? 6K^vdei> at /ita K\rjcri$ ev X^/.CTT&) ; 7. ivari

8ie\,/co/uLv KCU SiacrTrwfAev ra fji.e\rj TOV Xptcrror Kai o-raaid^o/utev TT/JO? TO crco/^a TO iStov, Kal t Tocravrtjv diruvoiav p^6fj.eda, ware eT

TOV 1 8. eiTrev Oval \6<y(i)v /cvpiov Iijaov. <ydp Mt. 26. 24 T<W dv0pTr(d licetvto /ca\bv riv avTw, el ov/c (Mk. 14,21; ,* * * , - f //) eva 5. A huke22, 22); e^evv ijtfr), rj TWV K\KTO)V fiov GKavoaMcraf l.iiknl? 9 " > /l /-. \ avTa) KCII, KaTairov (Mt is 6- KpetTTOv t]v TrepiTeur)vat, [JLvXov ? Mk. 9, ia) Ticr6?]vai el<t Ti]v 9d\acra-av, rj eva TWV t XeTfo)z 2 p,ov Siavrpe-frai. 9. TO aylcr^a VIMUV TroXXoi/v

, TroXXou? et? aQv^lav e(3a\ev, TOL? Travra? ?//ia? et? CCTTIV

XLVII

i 10 if. 1. Cor.i, AraXrt/3eT6 T^V eTn<jTo\r,v TOV fjta/caplov Tlai>\OV TOV aTTOCTToXoi;. 2. Tt 7Tpb)TOV VfUV V

1 Irjffou TOV xvplov rtfJ-iav A, roC Kvplov r)/J.iov irjffov Xp(TToC CSK, domini Ihenu (TOV xvplov irjcotJ) L. The other readings appear to be semi liturgical expansions of the simple form found in L. 4 TWV itthtKruv IJLOU StaffTptyai LJSK Clem. rif

" ffKavtiaXtfftu "offend one of my little ones AC. 88 I. CLEMENT, XLVI. 3-xLvn. 2

" 3. And again in another place it says, With the innocent man thou shalt be innocent, and with the elect man thou shalt be elect, and with the perverse l man thou shalt do perversely." 4. Let us then cleave to the innocent and righteous, for these are God s elect. 5. Why are there strife and passion and divisions and schisms and war among you ? 6. Or have we not one God, and one Christ, and one Spirit of grace poured out upon us ? And is there not one calling in Ghrist ? 7. Why do we divide and tear asunder the members of Christ, and raise up strife against our own body, and reach such a pitch of madness as to forget that we are members one of another? Remember the \vords of the Lord

" Jesus ; 8. for he said, Woe unto that man : it were good for him if he had not been born, than that he should offend one of my elect; it were better for him that a millstone be hung on him, and he be cast into the sea, than that he should turn aside one of my elect." 9. Your schism has turned aside many, has cast many into discouragement, many to doubt, all of us to. grief; and your sedition continues

XLVIT

1. TAKE up the epistle oif the blessed Paul the The exam- 2. What did he first write to at the Apostle. you teaching of St. Paul, and the early parties

1 Clemen^ takes the word for "with" (M^TO) to mean "in the company of" : in Ps. 17 (in Hebrew and English Ps. 18)

" it means in the case of." and the subject of the verbs is God. 89 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

rov evayye\iov eypatyev ; 3. eV e7rccrret\ev vfuv Trepl eavrov re ical a re /cat ATroXXco, Sid TO fcal rare Trpocr/eXi- 4. aXX t>/ia? TreTTOirjaBat. 37 Trpdcr/cXtcrt?

r/TTO*>a afiapriav vfuv TrpoajjveyKev irpoa- aTrocrroXoi? teal eK\idr)re <yap /j,e/j.apTvpr][jLvoi Biecrrpe-^rav

6. aicr%pd, dycnrrjroi,, /cal \lav alcr^pd, Kal dvdîa TT}? eV XptcrTft) dywyf)? d/covecrdai, rrjv fteftaiord- xal 81 ev rrjv dpâiav Kopivdicav eKK\rf<jiav r) Syo 7rp6cra)7ra (rracrid&iv TT/OO? TOU? 7rpecr/3vrepov$ 7. #at ou els ai/TT; 97 a/coJ) fjiovov rjâs eû>prjaev, aXXa /cat et? T0t9 krepoK\ivels vTrdpyovras d(f> fipwv, ware KOI fiXacrtyrj/Aias eTTHpepecrdai r& Bia 6v6fj,art tcvpiov rrjv vperepav d<ppocrvi r]V, eavroi? Se icivSwov CTre

XLVIII

1. E^apa)/zey ovv rovro ev rd^ei Kal rrpoaire-

a-(i)fj,ev T Secnrorrj xal /cXaucrw/iei/ iiterevovres

avrov, O7T609 i\(o<; yevofievos eVi/caraXXa

Kal eVt rrjv crefjivi]v rijs 0tXaSeX0ta9 rn^wv 2. drywyi-jv diroKaracrr^crr) rjfjids. irvX.r) <ydp

ffvvrjs dvewyvla els ^wrjv aurrj, Kada><s iva elcre\0a)V ev Ps.118,19,20 Avoiâre /j,ot irv\as SiKatocrvvr)?, l rS> 3. avrai? e ô/ioXoyô-fy/iat Kvplw. avrr) rj

1 Iva elfft\0cav . . . lofj.o\oyf)ffw/j.ai SK Clem., ti<rt\8o>i . . ^ofj.o\ofi}e-o^ai (I will enter . . . and praise) ACL. 90 I. CLEMENT, XLVII. 2-xLvin. a

beginning of his preaching ? 3. With true inspir ation he charged you concerning himself and Cephas and Apollos, because even then you had made your selves partisans. 4. But that partisanship entailed less on for of guilt you ; you were partisans Apostles of high reputation, and of a man approved by them. 5. But now consider who they are who have perverted you, and have lessened the respect due to your famous love for the brethren. 6. It is a shameful report, beloved, extremely shameful, and unworthy of your training in Christ, that on account of one or two persons the stedfust and ancient church of the Corinthians is being disloyal to the presbyters. 7. And this report has not only reached us, but also those who dissent from us, so that you bring blasphemy on the name of the Lord through your folly, and are moreover creating danger for yourselves.

XLVIII

1. LET us then quickly put an end to this, and let Exhortation us fall down before the Master, and beseech him reconciled with tears that he may have mercy upon us, and be reconciled to us, and restore us to our holy and seemly practice of love for the brethren. 2. For this is the gate of righteousness which opens on to life, as it is written " Open me the gates of righteousness, that I into the Lord may enter them and praise ; THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

rov Kvpiov SitcaKH elaeXevaovrai ev avrrj. 4. TToXXwi ovv 7rv\(t)v ev dv(i)<yvi(t)v 7) SiKaLoavvy ev ev oi avrrj early rj Xptcrrw, 77 ftatedpioi rrdvres elae\dovres /cal Karevdvvovres rrjv rropeiav avrwv Luke 1. 75 ev OfflOTTjTl KOi SlfCatOCTVVT), Tflpa^&)9 TTOLVTa

I Cor. 9 12, 8, CTUTeXoOl Te?. 5. r/Tft) Ti? 7Ti(JTO9, ^Tft) ev <yvw(TLv e^eiTrelv, ijrco cro^>o? Siafcpicre l r)T(a dyvbs ev 6/37049, 6. TOCTOUTW 7/J /j.d\\ov ocra) Ta7Tivo(f)povelv 6(f)ei\ei, So/cei ftdXXov ftei&v TO /cal TO elvai, Kal fyrelv teoivw(})e\<; Trdaiv, urj eai/Tou.

XLIX

1. O ev Ta %&>!> dyaTnjv XpftrTW 7ro(?;o-aTft) TOU XpfcrToD TrapayyeX/Aara. 2. rov Secr/jibv Tr)? O77r?;9 TOW #eoO Tt9 Svvarcu e^yr/a-airOai ; 3. TO peyaXeiov rrjs tca\Xovf)s avrov Tt9 dp/cero? efei- ireiv 4. TO o dvetcSi- ; v^o^, eh dvdjei r) d^/drrrj,

I Pet. 4, 8 tjjtjrov eariv. 5. a/ya-Tn; AroXXa 7/yua9 TO> #e&J, dyaTrtj fcdXvTrrei 7rX?}ô9 d/jLapnwv, dy(nrr) irdvra lCor.is,t-7 dveêrai, rrdvra fia/cpodvêl- ovSev /Sdvavaov ev ovSev vTrepTJâvov dydjrtj aîapâ OVK i, dydiri) ov aracridêi, dyaTrrj irdvra iroiel ev ev rfj 0,707777 ereXeicodrjaav Trdvres oi K\/crol rov 6eov, St%a 070^779 ovoev evdpearov eanv* 6. ev o rq> Bey. dydrfrj irpoaeKdêro r;/u,o9 Bid rrjv dydrcrfv, rjv eaêv 7T/909 1 Clement twice quotes this passage with yopySs (enerôtic) instead of ayv6s before iv tpyon, but the second time lie addi JJTOI ayvts as well. 8 iariv om. L. Clem. 92 I. CLEMENT, XLVIII. 3~xux. 6

3. this is the gate of the Lord, the righteous shall enter in by it." 4. So then of the many gates which are opened, that which is in righteousness is the one in Christ, in which are blessed all who enter and make straight their way in holiness and righteousness, accomplishing all things without dis order. 5. Let a man be faithful, let him have

" l power to utter Knowledge," let him be wise in the discernment of arguments, let him be pure in his deeds 6. for the he seems to ; more be great, the more ought he to be humble-minded, and to seek the common good of all and not his own benefit.

XLIX

1. LET him who has love in Christ perform the P OE commandments of Christ. 2. Who is able to explain the bond of the love of God ? 3. Who is sufficient to tell the greatness of its beauty ? 4. The height to which love lifts us is not to be expressed. 5. Love unites us to God. " Love covereth a multitude of sins. Love beareth all things, is long-suffering in all things. There is nothing base, nothing haughty in

love ; love admits no schism, love makes no sedition, love does all things in concord. In love were all the elect of God made perfect. Without love is nothing well pleasing to God. 6. In love did the

Master receive us ; for the sake of the love which he

1 "Knowledge" is here no doubt used in the almost technical sense of "secret knowledge, conveying power, and specially revealed," approaching closely to the meaning which it had in the variou* "Gnostic systems and in the Mystery religion*. 93 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

TO avrov eSwfeev alfia VTrep T)/J,O>V IrjcroD? o /cvpios ljuwv ev 6e~\.i]fj,aTi 0eov, KOI rrjv crdpxa crapfcbs ijftwv KOI rrjv ^v^v vrrep rwv

1. teal Qpdre, dyaTTtjroi, TTW? /j,eya 6av/jLa<Tr6v ecrnv /ecu OVK r; ayaTrrj, rfj<f reXeiOT?;ro? aurrj<i ecrriv 2. ev 6^ijyr)crt<;. rt? itcavbs avrfj eupedfjvai, el 6 fj,rj o&? av Kara^iwcrrj $609 ; SecofteQa ovv Koi aiTCi)/j,e6a UTTO rov eXeovs avrov, Iva ev

3. at jeveal Tracrat airo ABa/J, etu? rrjcrSe rrjs 77/iepa? 7rapfj\0ov, a\X ol ev dyaTrrj Te\eia)0evre<; Kara ryv rov Oeov %dpiv e^ovcriv ywpov eva-eftojv, 01 ev <f)av6pa)6ijcrovrai rfj eTricrKOTrfj ri)<? ySao-tXeta? 1 ra. 2, 20; TOU XptcrroO. 4. fyeypaTrrai yap- EtVeX^ere et? ra 12 ^ \ a * Kzek. 87, ->/) ra/Aeia /j-i/cpov oaov ocrov, eco? ou rrapeXur) 7; o/jy// /fat o /cat $u/io? /iou, pvrjaQijo-ofjiai ijucpas dyad>j<?,

ical dvacrrrjaci) uyaa? e/c T6>i> Orj/ewv V/JL&V. 5. /Aa- el icdpioi ecrfjiev, dyaTrrjroi, ra rrpoard<yfjiara rov 2 Oeov eTTotov/aev ev ofjiovoia el$ ro d^dirr]^, d<f>e- I 6. Brjvai j/jiiv St ayaTT^? ra? aytiaprta?. yeyparr- Ps. 82, i, 2; rai w^ d&edriaav ai dvoatat Kal <ydp^ Ma^apiot,r r ^ ROIU. 4, 7-e * / . / ,/, f / / , , coy e7reKa\v(pvr)a av at ap.apn,ai pa/capias avrjp, ovBe ecrriv ov ov fMr) \o<yicrrjrai Kvpio? d/aapriav, ev TCO arofjiari avrov SoXo?* 7. OUT09 6

i Xpiffrov (A)LK Clem., 6tov CS. 8 This seems corrupt : & present is required. 94 I. CLEMENT, XLIX. 6-L. 6 had towards us did Jesus Christ our Lord give his blood by the will of God for us, and his flesh for our 1 flesh, and his soul for our souls."

1. SEE, beloved, how great and wonderful is love, Exhortation and that of its perfection there is no expression. for love 2. Who is able to be found in it save those to whom God grants it? Let us then beg and pray of his mercy that we may be found in love, without human partisanship, free from blame. 3. All the generations until this have but from Adam day passed away ; those who were perfected in love by the grace of God have a place among the pious who shall be made manifest at the visitation of the Kingdom of Christ. 4. For it is written, " Enter into thy chambers for a very little while, until my wrath and fury pass away, and I will remember a good day, and will raise out of 5. Blessed are you up your graves." we, beloved, if we perform the commandments of God in the concord of love, that through love our sins may be

" forgiven. 6. For it is written Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered ; blessed is the man whose sin the Lord will in whose mouth is not reckon, and no guile."

1 " life for our lives" but there seems to Or, perhaps ; be an antithesis in the Greek between and <rdpt, flesh, ^vx h, soul. 95 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

eVt TOU? VTTO TOV Geov <T/AO? lyevero K\e\e<y/jLevov<; et? fjia \r](TOv X/Ko-ToO TOV Kvpiov rj/JL&v, y rj Boga

1. "Qaa ovv trapeTreo-ajjuev teal eirotijcrafjiev 8ia l Tivas TrapefATrTGO&eis TOV avrttceifthrov, a^ioxratfjiev Kal etcelvoi, Be, otrive? a<j)ed?ivcu rj/nlv. apfflyol Kal CTTacrfw? Si^ocrTacrt a? fyevrfdrjerav, o(f>i\ovo-iv ot TO KOIVOV TT}? eXTTt So? crKOTreiv. 2. 7*20 //.era 6e\ovcnv

fjLa\\ov al/ciais TreptTriTTTeiv rj TOL? 8& iacriv \ov eavTwv KaTayi (frepovaiv rj T/}<> TrapaSe- KOI Si/cai w? &o/j.evr)G)vias, 3. KaXbv yap avdpwiru) e^ojjioko^eiadai irepl TWV

TrapaTTTCofiaTcov rj crK\i]pvvai TTJV tcapBiav avTov, TWV TUtv Num. i KaOcbf e(TK\r)pvi>drj T) KapSta crTaaia^oi 7T/305 TOV OepdirovTa TOV 6eov Mwi/crr}^, wv TO Kpifia 4. \um. 16, 83 7rp68r)\ov lyevrfdr}, KaTeftrjcrav ya/o et? aoov PS. 49, H l o. (yi, Te?j Ka OdvaTos Troi/Aavel avTovs. 3>apaa) avTov Kal Trayre? ol Kal TI arTpaTia rwovpevoi, Exod. 14, 28 AlyuTTTOV, TO. T6 apfiaTa Kal ol dvdftaTai avTO)i ov at* a\\i]V Ttva atrtav G$vQi(rQr]crav et9 6d\ao~- ota TO <rav epvdpav Kal aTrcoXoyro, a\Xa o~K\r)pvv- Ofjvai avTwv ra? acrui/eroi;? Kap&ias /tera TO tV ryeveo~dat Ta crrj/jieia Kal TO, TepaTa 7^ AljVTTTov SlO, TOV OepCLTTOVTOS TOV 0OV M(Wl> o-eft)9.

1 : 810 rcks The text is doubtful irap(fj.iiTct>ff(is Clem., propter quasdatn incursiones L, the equivalent of Si& raj iraptfjurrwfffts rivvv (ris) K, 8/i rwii TV ACS. I. CLEMENT, L. 7-Li. 5

7. Tliis blessing was given to those who have been chosen by God through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.

1. LET us then pray that for our transgressions, And for orglve and for what we have done through any attacks of the adversary, forgiveness may be granted to us. And those also who were the leaders of sedition and disagreement are bound to consider the common hope. 2. For those who live in fear and love are willing to suffer torture themselves rather than their neighbours, and they suffer the blame of themselves, rather than that of our tradition of noble and righteous harmony, 3. for it is better for man to con fess his transgressions than to harden his heart, even as the heart of those was hardened who rebelled against God s servant Moses, and their condemnation was made manifest, 4. for " they went down into

" " Hades alive and death shall be their shepherd." 5. Pharaoh and his army and all the rulers of Egypt,

" the chariots and their riders," were sunk in the Red Sea, and perished for no other cause than that their foolish hearts were hardened, after that signs and wonders had been wrought in the land of Egypt by God s servant Moses.

97 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

LII

1. 6 vird A7rpocrSe?;9, dSe\<f)oi, BecrTrorrj^ W T0 2. 6 e avrw. cfrrjcrlv yap /cXe/cro? J

T&> /cat PS. 69, 80-32 AauetS- JLo/Jt,o\oyrlcro/j.ai fcvpia), dpeaei vkov xal avrw vTrep iioayov Kepara K<pepovTa oTrXa?- loeraHTav TTTW^OI /cat ev^pavO^raxrav. 3. TTaXlV V(TOV TO) 6eS) Qvalav Ps. BO, 14. 15 KOi \Jf

alvecrea)? KOI dvroSo? TW ra<f crov vtyiaTW ev%d<; teal eTTi/caXecrat eV t KCII JJLG lfjiepa Bxtyews crov,

4. TU> PS. ei, 17 e%e\ovp,al ere, KOI 80%da-eis yu.e. Qvala yap

LIII

1. ETTtcrracr^e /cat #a>v<w? eTrLcrracrde 7<ip KOI et9 ra <ypa<>d$, djaTrrjroi, eyKeKvcfrare \6yia rov Oeov. TT/JO? di dfMvrjcriv ovv ravra ypdtyo- 2. Mwucrew? 7p avaftdvros et? TO opo? rat Tecra-apd/covra fifiepas Kai recrcrapd- Kovra vvtcras ev vi^areia teal raTreivcacrei, elirev l Dent. 12 9, TTpo? avTov o 6eo<$ Kara/3ri6i TO Tayo9 evrevOev, fExod. 82. rf/ r^/ A,^/^ > OT o A,ao< etc 7_8) rjVo/jLrjaev crov, ovf egiyyayes 7779 AlyvTTTOV Trape/Srjcrav ra^v e/c Ttjs 6Sov 979 evereiXco avrols, eTroirjcrav eavrois %(0vv/jLaTa. 3. teal elirev /cvptos 7r/309 avrov A\d\rjKa Deut.9,i3.i4 7T/009 o"e a7raf *at St9 \eya)V Eatpa/ca TOV \abi> fBxod. 82. > \>r>/> -. f ^ v t Kai LOOV ecTTiv eacrov t-io) TOVTOV, jAcA,7;poTpa^?;A.o9

1 Mcouffrj, MaucTTJ Kard&TjBt A(C) om. Mwuff?}, MOII/O-TJ LSK. 98 I. CLEMENT, LII. I-LIII. 3

LII

1. THE Master, brethren, is in need of nothing: he Let the of save that confession be asks nothing anyone, ^f" " thelr made to him. 2. For David the chosen says : I will confess to the Lord, and it shall please him more than a young calf that groweth horns and hoofs : let it and be 3 And he the poor see glad." again says " Sacrifice to God a sacrifice of praise, and pay to the vows and call me in the of Highest thy ; upon day thy affliction, and I will deliver thee and thou shalt of is a glorify me. 4. For the sacrifice God broken spirit"

1. FOR you have understanding, you have a good The of the sacred arid understanding Scriptures, beloved, jf ^ you have studied the oracles of God. Therefore we write these things to remind you. 2. For when Moses went up into the mountain, and passed forty days and forty nights in fasting and humiliation, God

" said to him : Go down hence quickly, for thy people, whom thou didst bring out of the land of have Egypt, have committed iniquity ; they quickly gone aside out of the way which thou didst have themselves command them ; they made molten

" 3. said to him : I have images." And the Lord spoken to thee once and twice, saying, I have seen it is stiffhecked suffer this people, and behold ;

99 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Kal TO /j,e e^oXedpevaai avrovs, e!;d\efy(i) ovofia avTu>v vTTOKaTcoOev TOV ovpavov, Kal Troirjao) ere et9 edvos yiieya Kal davfjiaarov Kal TTO\V fj,d\\oi TOVTO. 4. Kal elirev }} Meatier?)? M^Sa/^aK, Kvpie rw Xaoi) Ka a^>e9 rrjv afj,apriai> rovry, rj

etc 5. &> TJrov ySt/3A,ou ^(iovrcov. [AeydXy] w reXetoTT^TO? dvvTrep/3\?]Tov. 7T apprj crid ffepaTTcov 7T/309 KvpLov, curetTat affreaiv rw /cal 77 eavrov e^a\ei<pOf)vai p,er avrwv dgi

LIV

. t9 ouv ev

Tr7r\ ; 2. eiTrdrw Et Tt9 >ipo(j)op >ifji,evo<; dydTrrjs

Troth) TO, a7T6iyu.i, ov eay /3ov\rjcrde, Kal Trpocna(Tcr6- TO fj,eva VTTO rov 7T\r)6ov<s pbvov Troipviov TOV

elprjveueTO) /JLCTO. TMV KadecTTapevcov Trpecr- 3. roOro o

TrepiTTOiicreTai, Ka iras TOTTOS /cat TO TOV yap KvpLov 77 7^ 4. raura ot 7roA,tTeuo/^efot r^y a/A6- Tov TroXtTeiav TOV Oeov CTroirja-av Kal Tronfjcrovcriv. LV

1. "Iva Se /cal uTroSei/y/zaTa eOv& criXet9 /cat rjjovfjievoi, \oifJiiKov Kaipov, ^prja-fj.oSoTtjBevTe f et9 OdvaTov, iva pvcrwvTat Sid TOV

100 I. CLEMENT, LIII. 3-Lv. i me to destroy them, and I will wipe out their name from under heaven, and thee will I make into a nation great and wonderful and much more than

" this." 4. Moses And said, Not so, Lord ; pardon the sin of this people, or blot me also out of the book of 5. love ! the living." O great O unsur passable perfection ! The servant is bold with the Lord, he asks forgiveness for the people, or begs that he himself may be blotted out together with them.

LIV

1. WHO then among you is noble, who is com- Application passionate, who is filled with love ? 2. Let him criifthiuna " arisen cry : If sedition and strife and divisions have on my account, I will depart, I will go away whithersoever you will, and I will obey the commands of let the flock of Christ have the people ; only peace with the presbyters set over it." 3. He who does this will win for himself great glory in Christ, and every place will receive him, for " the earth is the Lord s, and the fullness of it." 4. This has been in the past, and will be in the future, the conduct of those who live without regrets as citizens in the city of God. LV

1. LET us also bung forward examples from the other a heathen. Many kings and rulers, when time oFi^fng* of pestilence has set in, have followed the counsel of seif-sacrific* oracles, and given themselves up to death, that they might rescue their subjects through their own blood. 101 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

, iva pr) a-raaid^wcriv eirl ir\elov> 2. e a 7roXXou5 ev rjftlv TrapaSeStw/eora? e Sea/Act, OTTO)? ere/ooy? \vrpcocrovraf TroXXot

TrapeSwfcav et<? SouXetav, /cat XaySovre? 3. TroXXat Ta5 Tf/ia? avTMV erepovs 6"dra)/jU(rav. ryvvatKes vSvvafAa)0eicrat ota T^5 pâ/Hro? roi) Judith 8 ff. êof) 6TreT\ea-avTO TroXXa avSpeia. 4. ev crvyK\ei,Gii&> oucr^? TT}? irapa T&V Trpecrfivrepwv eaffijvai avrrjv et? TÎ/ TrapeôK^v ra)v aXXoûXtuz/. 5. irapaSovcra ovv eavrrjv ry KivSvvy e^rj\dev Si /cat roO XaoO TOU ev aya-Tnîs rij<; TrarpiSo? 6Wo? /cal ev <ru7/eXeicryu,<w, TrapeScoicev itvpios Q\o<pepvrjv 1 Esther 7, t 6, ouv KOI reXeto. /cara X P^ d^^^- rjTTov f) TriaTiv Eiffdrjp xivBvvw eavTrjv Trape/3a\ev, iva 2 TO e^fo? roO I(7/9a^\ yxeXXoy avroXecrât pvcrrjTai Ksther 16 4, &fa 7a/3 TT}? vrjCTTeias teal TT}? TcnriV(i)(T(O<> avTrj*; 3 r/îcocrev TOV jravre TroTrrrjv BeaTrorrjv TWV aicovcav

5 >&H> TO TdTreivv T/? VX <* T epvcraro TOV

\aov, a>

LVI

1. Kat ovv TWV ev nvi ?7/ie?<? evTvj^wfjbev irepl 7rapa7TT(i)fj,aTi vTrap^ovTMV, O7rco5 Bodfj auTOt? real TaTreivoffipoavvr} et? TO ei^ai CIVTOVS

uv aXXa T> 6e\7]/j,aTi TOV Oeov OVTWS yctp

< TOV o~Tai avTois e7/cap 7T05 KOI T\ela r) TT/SO?

1 A to no less ^TTOV CSK, fjTTovt (" danger"). 5 tQvos the twelve AC. LSK, ScadeKd<pv\ov (" tribes") * $trir6rr)v LK, SeffTrJrrjf 6t4v A, 0fb C (S alo inserts but after riav aluvuv], 102 I. CLEMENT, LV. I-LVI. i

Many have gone away from their own cities, that sedition might have an end. 2. We know that many among ourselves have given themselves to bondage that they might ransom others. Many have delivered themselves to slavery, and provided food for others with the price they received for themselves. 3. Many women have received power through the grace of God and have performed many deeds of manly valour. 4. The blessed Judith, when her city was besieged, asked the elders to suffer her to go out into the camp of the strangers. 5. So she gave herself up to danger, and went forth for love of her country and her people in their siege, and the Lord delivered over Holofernes by the hand of a woman. 6. Not less did Esther also, who was perfect in faith, deliver herself to danger, that she might rescue the nation of Israel from the destruction it for that awaited ; with fasting and humiliation she besought the all-seeing Master of the Ages, and he saw the meekness of her soul, and rescued the people for whose sake she had faced peril.

LVI

1. LET then us also intercede for those who have Exhortation to humillty fallen into any transgression, that meekness and humility be given to them, that they may submit, to but to the will of for so will not us, God ; they have fruitful and perfect remembrance before God

103 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

/cat TOU9 dyiov? fier* oiKripficov fj,veia. 2. ava\d- TraiBeiav, e $ ovBels o<etXet dyavatcreiv,

rj vovOerrjcris, r)v iroiovfjieda et9 d\\rf- eariv teal /coXXa Xou9, Ka\Y) virepdyav d>(f)e\(fjio<? ydp ^/ia? T OeX-rj^art, TOV 6eov. 3. OI/TO)? yap

PS. i iv 6 TLaiSevatv eTraiSevcrev 6 us, (frrja ayios \6yo<> fie Prov. 12 8, KVplOS, KCtl TO) daVO-TW 0V 7Tape8(i)KeV fA 4. 0V (Heb. 12, 6) y , / p. / ~ 5.% / 7a/o ayaTra /cvpios Traicevet, naariyoi be "jravra PS. i, vt oy oy 7rapaSe)(6rai. 5. HaiSevcret p& yap,

^nrjcriv, Si /cato? ev eXeet /cat \eyêi. fte, eXaiov Be \nravaTw aîapT(a\wv firj TIJV K(f>a\ijv /tof. job. 8, n-2 6. /cat TraKiv \eyei, Ma/capto? avOpwrros, ov 6 8e ij\e<yev /cvpios vovderrj/jLa TravTOKparopoq ical 7rd\ti fir) cnravalvov avrbs yap d\yetv iroiel, aTTOKadicrrrjcriV 7. eiraiGev, /cat at êtpe? avrov 8. t ez^ IdaravTo. efa/a? ^ dvayicwv efeXetrat <re, 5e TW efiBofiM ov% dêrat crov KCLKQV. 9. ev

/c pixrerai <re e /c Oavdrov, ev irokefjiw Be e ffi&rjpov \vcrei, ae 10. /cat a?ro tre Kpv^ei, /cat ou /x^ (f)o/3r)6rjar) KaKwv eTrep~)(o- CLTTO iievoav. 11. dBifCwv KCLL dv6fj,(av Karaye\dcrrj t 12. Be Brjpiwv dypLwv ov fir] (froftijdfjs Orjpet yap croi. 13. etra dypiot elpr]vevcrovcrLv yvwcrr), on a~ov 6 Be Statra elprjvevaei ot/co?, r) rrjs o-icrjvijs 14. ort TTO\V TO <TOV ov fir) dadprrj. yva)crr} Be, re/cva crov TO <rov, ra Be oxnrep Tra/j,- TOV 15. Se ev dypov. eXevarj rd(p<n tT09 w/3t/i09 /caTa icaipbv 104 I. CLEMENT, LVI. I-LVI. 15

and the saints, and find compassion. 2. Let us receive correction, which none should take amiss, beloved. The admonition which we make one to another is good and beyond measure helpful, for it unites us to the will of God. 3. For the holy word The teach

" : did chastise says thus With chastisement the Lord scripture* unto death 4. for me, and he delivered me not over ; whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth receiveth." 5 " he every son whom he For," says, " the righteous shall chasten me with mercy, and reprove me, but let not the oil of sinners anoint my

" head." 6. And again he says Blessed is the man did and not thou the whom the Lord reprove ; reject admonition of the Almighty, for he maketh to suffer restoreth 7. and pain and again he ; he wounded, his hands healed. 8. Six times shall he deliver thee from troubles, and the seventh time evil shall not touch thee. 9. In famine he shall rescue thee from death, and in war he shall free thee from the hand of the sword. 10. And he shall hide thee from the scourge of the tongue and thou shalt not fear when evils approach. 11. Thou shalt laugh at the unrighteous and wicked, and thou shalt not be afraid of 1 2. for shall at wild beasts ; wild beasts be peace with thee. 13. Then thou shalt know that thy house shall have peace, and the habitation of thy tabernacle shall not fail. 14. And thou shalt know that thy seed shall be many and thy children like the herb of the field. 15. And thou shalt come to the grave like ripened corn that is harvested in its due season, or like a heap on the threshing-floor THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ucnrep rj/jLcovia ad)vos Ka wpav 16. /3/Ve7T6T6, dyarrrfroL, TTOCTO? vTrepacrmcruos ecrriv rots TratBevofjievots vrro rov Becnrorov rrarijp ydp wv TraiSevei els TO 8ia dyados \ti6fjvai ^/J,d<; TT?? ocrt a?

LVII

1. T//.et5 ovv ol Trjv Karafto\r]V TT}? (rracreto? irjcravTes vTrordyrjre rots TTpeerpurepots Kal

drjTe els jjuerdvoiav, Kap^ravre<; ra jovara TT}? KapBias vp&v. 2. fj,d0re virordaffeardai, diro6ep,evoi TTJV d\a^6va KOI inrepityavov T?}? avddSeiav eartv y\wcra-r)<; vpwv anzivov yap VjMV, V TW TTOl/Jivia) TOV XplCTTOV fMlKpOVS KOI icad SOKOVVTCIS \\oyi/j,oviSdt;(a vfj,a<; e/j,bv \oyov. 4. eTreiSr) etcdXovv teal ov% vmriKovcrare, Kal e^ireivov Xoyovs Kal ov rrpoffeLj^ere, d\\a aKvpovs erroielre ra? e/ia? /SouXa?, rots Be e/iot? eXe7%oi5 drrw\eia r/Treidijaare roiyapovv K<iya> rf) vfierepa 7riyeXd(To/j.ai, Kara%apovfj,ai Be i]viKa av ep^rai Kal t9 av o\eOpos d^LKTjTai vp2v a<j)V(i) Oopv- Be orav , rj Kara(rrpo(f)r) ofioia KaratycBt Trapfj, rj Kal 5. earai rjrai v/uv $Xn/a<> 7roXto/9/cta. yap orav e-TriKaXeo Be OVK rjffOe pe, ey<o

106 1. CLEMENT, LVI. IS-LVII. 5

which is gathered together at the appointed time." 16. You see, beloved, how great is the protection Application given to those that are chastened by the Master, for Corinthian* he is a good father and chastens us that we may obtain mercy through his holy chastisement.

LVII

1. You therefore, who laid the foundation of the sedition, submit to the presbyters, and receive the correction of repentance, bending the knees of your hearts. 2. Learn to be submissive, putting aside the boastful and the haughty self-confidence of your tongue, for it is better for you to be found small but honourable in the flock of Christ, than to be pre eminent in repute but to be cast out from his hope. " " l 3. For the excellent wisdom says thus : Warning " Behold I will forth to the words of bring you my scripture spirit, 4. and I will teach you my speech, since I called and ye did not obey, and I put forth my words and ye did not attend, but made my counsels of no and therefore will I effect, disobeyed my reproofs ; also laugh at your ruin, and I will rejoice when destruction cometh upon you, and when sudden confusion overtaketh you and catastrophe cometh as a storm, or when persecution or siege cometh upon you. 5. For it shall come to pass when ye call upon me, I will not hear you. The evil shall seek me and they shall not find me. For they hated wisdom and they

1 " " The excellent wisdom is a title used (a) of Proverbs, (b) of Proverbs, Ecelesiasticns, and Ecolesiastes, (c) of the third division of the O.T. or " as a (Hagiographa Writings ") whole. Cf. note on p. 57. 107 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

%r)rrj(TOvalv fie Karcoi, Kal ov% evprjcrovaiv. TOV 8e rov /ucrr)crav yap aofyiav, <f>6/3ov tcvpiov ov irpoei\avro, ovSe tfdeXov e/iGU9 Trpoaeêiv Se 6. roi- /3of\at9, epv/cTijpiôv e/j,oi><} e\ey%ov<;. japovv ebovrat T?}? eavrwv 68ov roy? Kapirovs, KOI l T7}9 eavrwv dtreySe/a? TrXrja-d^crovrai 7. avO* wv yap rjSi/covv vrjTriovs fyovevOrjaovrai, KOL eêracryno? acre/9et9 6\et 6 8e e/iou d/covcov Karacrffrjvcocrei eV \Tri8i TreTTOtOaxi Kal CLTTO TTCLVTOS rjav^da-ei a$o/3a>9 KdKOV.

LVIII

1. "TTraKovaainev ovv TO> Travayiw Kal 8ia rrj<t

ffrias rot? dTTeidovcnvd TreiXds/tva Karacr/crjvaxj-Q)- v TreTroidoTes eVl TO oaiwrarov r?}9 fAeyaXaMTvwT)? V ovofjM, 2. Bl^acrde rrjv avp,ftov\r]V TJ/AWV,

o 0eo<; Kal Kal e&Tai a/teraytieX^Ta v^lv. fj yap Z Kal TO TO %1} 6 KVptOS I^CTOU? X/JiCTTO? TTVeV/JM Kal eX-Trl? TWV ori (iyiov, fj re Tricms rj K\KT&V, o Trot^cra? ev raireivo^poavvp f^er CKTevovs

d/j,eTa/J.\^T(o<i ra VTTO rov Oeov /u-ara Kal TrpoaTdyfAara, OVTO? evreray/mevos val e\\6yi/jios ear at et? TOI^ dpidfibv TWV aw^opA- St ov ecrTty v(ov Sia lijaov XpicrToO, avry rj Bo^a ct? Toy? al&vas rcov alcavcov. d/j,i]v.

1 A is missing from here to the beginning of Chapter LXIV. s Cp 2 CS, om. LK and quotation by Basil. 108 i. CLEMENT, LVII. S-LYIII. 2 chose not the fear of the Lord, neither would they attend to my counsels but mocked my reproofs. 6. Therefore shall they eat the fruits of their own shall be filled with their own wickedness way, and ; 7. for because they wronged the innocent they shall be put to death, and inquisition shall destroy the wicked. But he who heareth me shall tabernacle with confidence in his hope, and shall be in rest with no fear of any evil."

LVIII

1. LET us then be obedient to his most holy and Further glorious name, and escape the threats which have an^exhort- *tion the been spoken by wisdom aforetime to the disobedient, i * Corinthian that we may tabernacle in confidence on the most dUsidenu sacred name of his majesty. 2. Receive our counsel, and there shall be nothing far you to regret, for as God lives and as the Lord Jesus Christ lives and the

Holy Spirit, the faith and hope of the elect, he who with lowliness of mind and eager gentleness has without backsliding performed the decrees and commandments given by God shall be enrolled and chosen in the number of those who are saved through Jesus Christ, through whom is to him the glory for ever and ever. Amen.

109 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

LIX

1 1. ILav 8e rives aTreidijo-axriv rot? vrr avrov St

eiprjfjievois, yivcDcrKercocrav on rrapatrruxreL

1 teal Kiv&vvy ov /jLitcpM eavTov ? evSijaovcriv. 2. Be ddfaoi diro rjfjLeis I<r6fj0a ravrrf^ rijs apaprlas Kal alrrjcrofjieda exrevrj rrjv Serja-iv Kal iiceatav TTOlOV/jLeVOl, OTTCO? 10V aplOfjLOV TOV KaTr)pl&}.l,ri/J,VOV TO)V K\KTWV dVTOV 6V TCO 6\(f> KOCTÔ) 8ld(f)V\dl) aOpava-rov o SrjfAiovpyos rwv aTrdvrwv Sia rov r/ycnrri/jievov TratSo? avrov Irja-ov XîcrroO, Si ov is e/caXeaev djro CTKOTOVS et? aTro d Aot26, r)/j,a<; </>eo9, et? eTriyi wcriv 80^779 ofo/zaTO? avrov, 3. l eti/ eVt TO dp-êyovov 7racr?79 /crtcrew? ovo/j,d crov, is et? TO Kph. i, dvoi%a<i TOW? 6(f)da\fJ,ov<f TT}<? /capita? rjftwv IB. 57, is ryiv(t)(TKeiv ae rbv jJLovov v^ncrrov ev vtyiarois, IB. is, 11 ayiov ev dyiois dva7rav6/j.evov. rov raireivovvra B. 82, i vftpiv v7repr)(f)dv(i)v, rov SiaXvovra \oytcrjj,ovf Job 6, 11 edvwv, rbv Troiovvra raTreivovs et? y-^ro? Kal TOU? i Sam. rov Kal TTTW- 2,7; v^!rri\ov<; raiTGivovvra, ir\ovriôvra v " cf.LuUel 53 /t v i"< *> arroicreivovra icai îôvra, rov ijv iroiovvra,- z Deut. sg Kal 0ov 82, ; fiovov evp6Triv 7rvevfj,dra)V TTacT?;? crap- 6 K rov ev Tot? TO^ erroir- ii king s 5 7 ^ 7rt/SXe7rovTa a/St o-croi?,

Num. 16, 22; Ti> dv6owrcivwv epjcov, rbv rwv Kivovvevovrwv 27, Id

1 There appears to be a lacuna in the Greek : Lightfoot

A&s i Supplies r^I , icvpif. * Kal ff(v(ovTa appears to be inserted before Kal ^r\v by SL, but is omitted by CK. * "creator" the text is *vtpyfTrit> (" benefactor") C, K; doubtful but tuptrriv (LS) seems more likely to be implied by K than (vtpytrr^v, and is therefore slightly more probable. no 1. CLEMENT, LIX. I-LIX. 3

LIX

1. BUT if some be disobedient to the words which Warnings have been spoken by him through us, let them dusMenu know that they will entangle themselves in trans and no little 2. but we shall be gression danger ; innocent of this sin, and will pray with eager entreaty and supplication that the Creator of the Universe may guard unhurt the number of his elect that has been numbered in all the world through his beloved child Jesus Christ, through whom he called us from darkness to light, from ignorance to the full knowledge of the glory of his name. 3. Grant us l to hope on thy name, the source of Prayer ,, r; , to Qod all creation, open the eyes ot our heart to know thee, that thou alone art the highest in the highest and remainest holy among the holy. Thou dost humble the pride of the haughty, thou dost destroy the imaginings of nations, thou dost raise up the humble and abase the lofty, thou makest rich and makest poor, thou dost slay and make alive, thou alone art the finder of spirits and art God of all flesh, thou dost look on the abysses, thou seest into the works of man, thou art the helper of those in danger, the saviour of those in despair, the

1 Some such addition, though not in any authority for the text, appears to be necessary. Ill THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Dan. s, si ftorjOov, TOV TWV aTTi^X.TrLcr^vwv (Twrrjpa, TOV teal eTricrKOTrov TOV cf.sifiichYe, TCIVTOS TTvevjuiarof KTLCTTTJV

ls - 19 TT\r)dvvovTa Wwn eVt 7*79 Kal e/c Trdi TWv K\ed-*

Judith 11 v , / v > ~ ~ 9, 5. T v pevov TOU? ayaTTtevras ere om irjcrov Xptarov TOV Si ou rj^aTT rjp.Gvov TratSo? <rof, PS. 4. us, 114; ?77ta<Ta?, 6T//w7<ra? d^iov/jLev ere, Ju i4 9> i, J3or)6ov <yevecr0ai KOI d

eyeipov,

I ~\aov TOU? dcrOevels aaai, 701)9 ir\av(afjtevoi>$ TOV

<rov eTTiaTpetyov ^opracrov TOV<; TreivwvTas, \v- rpwcrat TOU9 Secr/z.tof9

I CT CLTCaVTO, TO, OTl (TV 64 O Kings 8,60; ryV(t)T(i)(rdl> WvT], N f II Kiners 19, \ T "vr > Kdl O 19; flOVO? Lrj(TOV<; Apf(7T09 Kzek. 36.23 \a(j ? g^y ^a^ TrpoftaTa T^9 VO/AijS (TOV. r S. 78) 13 *

94, 7 ; 99, s LX

1. ^y 7^p r^y devaov TOV Koajnov avo Tao iv Bia ei epyov/Aevoov e(J3avepo7roir)a-a<; av, tcvpie, rrjv 6

vl Kal fjLeja\07rpe7reia, 6 (jo<o9

Ka\ avvTos ev TO> TO, yevofieva e&pdcrai, o ev Tot9 owftevois Kal rjaTos ev rot9

Joel 2, is; eVt o-e, eXefjfiov Kal oiKTippov, a<e9 ir 2 U TO, n chron. ao/Ltta? ?yu,eoy /cat r9 i/fias Ka

2. /Li^ \oyio-7)

Sov\u>v crov Kal TraiStaKcav, aXA.a Kadd-

17/409 TOV Kaffapifffiov 7^9 o~79 dXrjBeias, /cat 112 I. CLEMENT, LIX. 3-Lx. 2 creator and watcher over thou dost every spirit ; multiply nations upon earth and hast chosen out from them all those that love thee through Jesus Christ thy beloved child, and through him hast thou taught us, made us holy, and brought us to honour. 4. We beseech thee, Master, to be our " help and F help succour." Save those of us who are in affliction, have mercy on the lowly, raise the fallen, show thyself to those in need, heal the sick, turn again the wanderers of thy people, feed the hungry, ransom our prisoners, raise up the weak, comfort the all " faint-hearted ; let nations know thee, that thou is art God alone," and that Jesus Christ thy child, and that " we are thy people and the sheep of thy pasture."

1. FOR thou through thy operations didst make manifest the eternal fabric of the world ; thou, Lord, didst create the earth. Thou that art faithful in all generations, righteous in judgment, wonder ful in strength and majesty, wise in thy creation, and prudent in establishing thy works, good in the things which are seen, and gracious among those that

" trust in thee, O merciful and compassionate," forgive us our iniquities and unrighteousness, and transgressions, and short-comings. 2. Reckon not For mercy every ein of thy servants and handmaids, but

"3 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS ps. 40, j; Kaievdwov TO, SiaftijuctTa micoi/ ev oanurnrt tcap- 119, 133 $r Q \ 6ta? Kdi TToieiv~\i\\i/TO, Ka\a Kai i Kings 9, 4 TTOpeveaVat evapeana TjfACOV. 21/9 3. TO frov vai, SeaTTora, 7ri<pavov Trpoawirbv e0 60 ev I ffig. rifta? et9 ayada elpijvrj, el? TO ffK^iraadr]vai Num.6,25,26 r/fjias T^ %etpt o-Qf rf} Kparaid Kal pvffdrfvai airo TO) ^pa^LOVi ffOV TO) Am 4- Deut. 4. 80/9 So? OfLOVOLdV KOL elprjvijv 1]fUV T Kal TTOKTIV TO^ KaroiKOtxTtv TrjV jrjv, fcadcb^ eSta/ca? TO?? ueut. 4, 84* ;

7rar a lv <T aVTWV OCTIO)? V Jer^o 21 P^ WOW, eiTLKaXoVfJieVWV Kzek.~2o, TTtcrrei teal a\ri6eia, vTrnrcoovs ryivouevovs rw

88. 84 / > TravTOKparopi /cat evoo^w ovo/j,ari aov, Tot? T6 ap%ov(Tiv teal rf^ov^voi^ r^iwv eVl T^9 77)9.

LXI

1. t Seo/ca? ^u, SecTTTora, T7)y e^ovcrlav rf)<t

/5acrtXe< a? avrois Sia TOV

<rov, et9 eSo/4evr)v S6av Ka

vTroracraecrdai auTOt9, fAtj&ev evavTtovfj,evov<; TW de\rjiw,T(, aov 0^9 09, Kvpie, vyieiav, elprjvrjv, oftovoiav, evarddetav, et9 TO Sieireiv avroits rrjv VTTO ffov 8eSofj,evr)v avrois rjye^oviav aTrpocrKOTrws.

1 11m. 17 2. (TV SeCTTTOTa TO)V 6, ; ^dp, 7TOVpdvi, (3affl\V n n n v Tub 13 6 10 O ^ > aioyvwv, ot,o&)9 T0t9 ftot9 Ttwf avuputirwv cogav Kai TtpJrjv Kal etfovcriav TWV 7rl T^9 7^9 vTrap^ovTwv Sievdvvov avrwv KaTci TO <rv, Kvpie, rrjv ftovKyv Deut. 12, 25. Ka\OV Kttl CvdpeffTOV CVCOTTIOV O~OV, 07T(W9 S/e7TOl T69 28- is 18 N Q " \f\ ^ 6f Kat, VTTO ffov eiprjvy TrpavrrfTi v<repca<; TIJV 114 1. CLEMENT, LX. 2 -LXi. 2 cleanse us with the cleansing of thy truth, and

" guide our steps to walk in holiness of heart, to do the things which are good and pleasing before " thee and before our rulers. 3. Yea, Lord, " make

" " thy face to shine upon us in peace " for our good that we may be sheltered by thy mighty hand, and from all sin " delivered by thy uplifted arm," and deliver us from them that hate us wrongfully. 4. Give For pence concord and peace to us and to all that dwell on the earth, as thou didst give to our fathers who called on thee in holiness with faith and truth, and grant that we may be obedient to thy almighty and glorious name, and to our rulers and governors upon the earth.

LXI

1. THOU, Master, hast given the power of on behalf ofrulers sovereignty to them through thy excellent and the inexpressible might, that we may know glory and honour given to them by thee, and be subject to them, in nothing resisting thy will. And to them, Lord, grant health, peace, concord, firmness that they may administer the government which thou hast given them without offence. 2. For thou, heavenly Master, king of eternity, hast given to the sons of men glory and honour and power over the are on the earth do O things which ; thou, Lord, direct their counsels according to that which is

" " good and pleasing before thee, that they may administer with piety in peace and gentleness the power given to them by thee, and may find mercy

"5 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

eôvcriav iXeto aov 3. o novos 8vvaro9 Troitjcrai ravra Kal Trepicrcrorepa ayada yu,e$ TJ/J-WV, <rol eo/jio~\.oyov/j,e0a 8ia rov KOI rwv dp%iepea)<> rrpocrrdrov -fy-wfc&v ^/xcoy T^croO 8t /cat teal X/OKTTOI), ov aoi TI 86â 77 fteyaXaxrvvi] vvv Kol e/9 yeveav yevewv teal et? TOL/? ai a>â9 alcavcov.

LXII

1. Tleyot /xe^ TWI dvrjKovrtov Ty dprjcr/ceia

Kal TMV w(f>6\i/j,ci)rdT(t)v el<? evdperov ftlov ro?9 l 0e\ov(Tiv eu<re/Sw9 Kal Si/cata)? SievQvveiv, itcavu)? 2. eVeerraXa/iei vjuv, av&pes d8e\<poi. irepl yap 7rtcrTew9 /cat peTavoias Kal yvrjffias dycnrris Kal ey/cpaTeias Kal ffaxfypcxTvvrjs Kal vTTOfAOvrfi Trdvra TOTTOV e-^f"rj\a(f)^craijL V StKaiocrvvy Kal dXyQeia Kal o iravroKpdropi 9e& o<rt&>9 evapearelv, dfj.vijo iKdKa)? ev dydirrj Kal eiprjvp /xera

7rtiK6ia<f, KaOws Kal ol 7rpo&68t]~\.(tifu,evoi T^ rov rjfji&v evr/pecrTTjcrav Ta-neivo^povovvre^ irpo<j 2 rrarepa Kal KTia-Trjv deov Kal travra^ dvOpio- 7TOU9. 3. Kal Tavra TOCTOUT&) tjSiov v7refJLvrjaap,ev,

7rei8r) <ra<^>W9 fjSeifj&v ypdtyeiv 17/^9 avSpdaiv Kal ino-Tois Kal \\oyifj.a>rdToi^ eyKKV<f)6<riv elf TO, \6yia T7}9 TraiSeias rov deou.

1 fit roil TpT* OtXovffiv ivoiptTOV 0tot> SL, Ivdpfrov &lov 9t\OV<TLV CK. 8 KTiVrr/v 6t&v SL, >iv xa\ 116 I. CLEMENT, LXI. a-Lxn. 3 in thine eyes. 3. O thou who alone art able to do these things and far better things for us, we praise thee through Jesus Christ, the high priest and guardian of our souls, through whom be glory and majesty to thee, both now and for all generations and for ever and ever. Amen.

LXI I

1. WE have now written to you, brethren, suf- Summary ficiently touching the things which befit our worship, and are most helpful for a virtuous life to those who wish to guide their steps in piety and righteousness. 2. For we have touched on every aspect of faith and repentance and true love and self-control and sobriety and patience, and reminded you that you are bound to please almighty God with holiness in righteousness and truth and long-suffering, and to live in concord, bearing no malice, in love and peace with eager gentleness, even as our fathers, whose example we quoted, were well-pleasing in their humility towards God, the Father and Creator, and towards all men. 3. And we had the more pleasure in reminding you of this, because we knew quite well that we were writing to men who were faithful and distinguished and had studied the oracles of the teaching of God.

117 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

LXIII

1. fjLiTov ovv early roi<? TOIOVTOIS KCU TOCTOV-

rot? VTroSeLjfiaaiv 7rpoae\06vra<; inrodelvai rbv Kal TOV TOTTOV T/>tt%7;Xoi> T?/5 vTraKoij*; dvair\r)p)-

aat, 07r&>5 riffv^dcravre^ rijs /ttaraia? tTTacretu? 67n TOV 7rpOKL/jivov rûv v dXrjdeia O-KOTTOV Si%a 2. ical fji(t)fjiov Karavrâ-oj/jiev. %apav yap eav rjfuv Trapeêre, VTnjrcoot <yevofLevoi 67/?a/iyu,ei Oi? Sia TOV ayiov TTVCV- /xaro? eKKo-^rrjre rrjv ddfyirov TOV f^Xou? vfiwv

/ opyrjv KaTa TTJV evTev^iv, f)v 7rot rjcrd/jie0a Trepl elpiy- fcal ev 3. vi)<; o/JLovoias TySe Trj 7ricrTO\fj. eire^^ra- 8e TTLGTOVS /cat UTTO /u,ev av&pa? (T(i)(f)pova<s

e&>9 ev veoTr]TO<> dvaffTpa<pevTa fj^Ta^v VJJLWV fcal rjfjbwv. 4. TOVTO 8e eTroirjcra/Aev, iva. elSrjTe, OTI frdffa /cat teal e&Ttv rj/nlv <f)povT\s yeyovev 19 TO eV ra% y/ia? elp^vevaai.

LXIV

1. Aonrov o "TravTeTroTrTrjf 0eos fcal

TWV TrvevfjLaTwv Ka Kvpios Tccfr]^ cra/o/co?, TOV Kal /e\6J;d/jvo<: Kvptov Irjcrovv XpiaTOV rjfjidf >ium. 16, 22; 8i avTOV 64? \aov Trepiovcriov, Syr} Trdcrrj real J/Heb. 12,9 e7riKK\r]nevrj TO fAeyaXoTrpeTres dyiov Deut 14, 2 aVTOV 7TLCTTIV, <})6/3oV, Lpr]Vr]V, VTTOfAOVrjV 1 eyfepaTeiav, dyveiav, (T(t)<f)poo vvr)v,

1 ffwQpoyuvijv CIA\, xa.1 aunp. AS. 118 I. CLEMENT, LXIII. I-LXIV. i

LXIII

1. IT is tlierefore right that we should respect so many and so great examples, and bow the neck, and take up the position of obedience, so that ceasing from vain sedition we may gain without any fault the goal set before us in truth. 2. For you will give us joy and gladness, if you are obedient to the things which we have written through the Holy Spirit, and root out the wicked passion of your jealousy accord ing to the entreaty for peace and concord which we have made in this letter. 3. And we have sent faithful introduc- and prudent men, who have lived among us without repreMiiu blame from to old and shall be youth age, they Rom**""" witnesses between you and us. 4. We have done this that you may know that our whole care has been and is directed to your speedy attainment of peace.

LXIV

1. Now may God, the all-seeing, and the master Blessing of spirits, and the Lord of all flesh, who chose out the Jesus Lord Christ, and us through him for "a peculiar people," give unto every soul that is called after his glorious and holy name, faith, fear, peace, patience and long-suffering, self-control, purity, sobriety, that they may be well-pleasing to his

119 TE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ft? evapeffrijcriv TO> 6v6fj,ari avrov 8ia rov dp%te- St piws Kal Trpoardrov rj/j-cov Irjaov Xpicrrov, ov avrw oo^a Kal /jLeyaXaxrvvrj, Kpdros Kai TifM], Kal vvv Kal 49 Trdvraf rot)? alwvas TWV altavwv.

LXV

1. 8e Tou? dire<na\iJivov<s ofi TJ/AWV KXav&iov

Aral JSirajva <rvv KOI "E^j^oy Qva\epiov <$opTov- vdrw ev elpijvy fiera %apa? ev ra^et dvaTrefi^raTe 7T/709 rj/jias, 6V&)9 darrov Tvjv ev/CTdiav teal eVtTro-

6i]Ti]v TIJUV elprjvrjv Kal opovoiav d7rayye\\(i)<Tiv, els TO Kal rd^iov r;/za? ")(apr)vai -rrepl rfj<j

2. H rov %a/3i? Kvpiov f)n<av Kal fjLeTa irdvrwv Travra^rj VTTO rov ffeov Si 1 Si* ov avrov, avr<j) Kal i , Kpdros iLe ya\<i3avv>i, Opovos

, OTTO rcov al(i>vu>v ei? TOU? alwvas ruv alcovwv.

J) T&v Po)/j,ala)v TT/JO? TOU?

Si ainov CI.(K), Kal 5i* G.VTOV AS.

130 I. CLEMENT, LXIV. i-i.xv. 2 name through our high priest and guardian Jesus Christ, through whom be to him glory and majesty, might and honour, both now and to all eternity. Amen.

LXV

1. SEND back quickly to us our messengers Claudius Message as Ephebus and Valerius Vito and Fortunatus, in peace represent*- witli gladness, in order that they may report the sooner the peace and concord which we pray for and desire, that we also may the more speedily rejoice in your good order. 2. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you Final blew- and with all, in every place, who have been called a o^oiigy by God through him, through whom be to him glory, honour, power and greatness and eternal dominion, from eternity to eternity. Amen.

1 The Epistle of the Romans to the Corinthians.

1 This form of subscription is found only in the Coptic version, though it was probably also known to Clement of Alexandria, and is undoubtedly correct. The other MSS. all attribute it directly to Clement.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENT TO THE CORINTHIANS

THE so-called second epistle of Clement is found in the two Greek MSS. (AC) of I. Clement, and in the Syriac version (S), but it is not in the Latin or Coptic versions (LK), and it is never quoted by Clement of Alexandria, though apparent reminis cences of its language have given rise to the view that he was acquainted with it. It is clear from the MS. tradition that at least as early as the fifth century, and probably earlier, it was in some circles closely associated with I. Clement, though this was not the case in the Coptic church, which perhaps represents early Alexandrian tradition, or in the Latin Church. Western writers do, it is true, seem

" to speak of a "second epistle of Clement, but they refer not to our II. Clement, but to the pseudepigraphic epistle of Clement to James. II. Clement is a letter only in form, and scarcely in states that that, for the writer distinctly (cf. Cap. XIX) he is reading aloud, and implies that he is doing so in a meeting for religious worship : it is thus clear that it is really more a sermon than a letter. The main object of the writer is to inculcate a

"5 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS high Christology, a pure life, and a belief in the resurrection of the flesh. So much is generally agreed and it is, moreover, clear that it cannot have been written the author of I. Clement but there by ; is no commonly accepted view as to the community to which it was sent. Three views may be mentioned. 1. Harnack thinks that it is the letter which Soter (bishop of Rome c. 166-174) is related to have sent to Corinth (cf. Eus. Hist. Eccl. iv. 23. 11). He thinks that Soter probably used an old homily which seemed to him to be suitable. This letter was kept in the archives of the church at Corinth together with I Clement, which had also come from later were Rome ; on, when they both copied, the real facts were forgotten and both were supposed to be letters of Clement (Harnack, Chronologic I, 438 pp. ff.). 2. Lightfoot is inclined to think that it was an ancient homily of some unknown person in the church at Corinth. He lays stress on the imagery from the games, and suggests that this was inspired by the Isthmian games. Like Harnack s this theory has the advantage of explaining why the document came to be connected with Clement, it was found in the Corinthian archives together with I. Clement. 3. Other scholars, regarding the external evidence as practically valueless, have thought that II. Clement was originally an Alexandrian homily. Their reasons are the theological character of the book, and its possible use of the Gospel of the Egyptians. This theory explains the contents of the book more naturally than do the views of Harnack and Light- foot, but fails to show why it was ever connected with I. Clement.

126 II. CLEMENT

In the Equally uncertain is the date of the book. absence of any direct references to contemporary events, it can only be dated by considering its place in the general development of Christian doctrine. half This is a very insecure guide, but probably the century between 120 and 170 A.D. is the period chosen by the general opinion of the best critics, and within these limits 150 A.D. is most usually with Harnack accepted, except by those who agree to identify II. Clement with the letter of Soter to the Corinthians.

127 KAHMENTO2 IIPO2 KOPIN0IOY2 B

1. ASeX<oi, oim9 Set rj/JLas (frpovetv Trepl Irjg-ov

XpHTTOV, a>9 Trepl Oeov, ft>9 Trepl fcpirov favrcav Kal teal ov Sei vKpa>v rifAas [Aifepa fypovelv Trepl 2. ev rfj<j (rwTtjpias r]p,5)v. ry jap <f>povelv r/yu,a? fjLitcpa Trepl avrov, ftitcpa /cat \Tri^ofiev

\aftelv Kal ol <J.KOVOVT<> 0)9 Trepl fiifcpwv ajjuap- Kal l OVK Tavovcriv, rj[J,el<> a^aprdvofiev irodev eK\rjdrifJLev Kal VTTO Tit O? Kal els ov TOTTOV, Kal ocra vTre^etvev I^croO? Xpicrro? iraOelv eveKa rifjiwv. 3. riva ovv 77/Ltet9 avT& 8(0cro/j,v avri-

/juffdiav, rj riva KapTrov atov ov rjfuv airrbs e8a)Kv ; Trocra Be avra> ofyei\ofiev otria ; 4. TO

a>9 vious ^>W9 yap r)fuv e^apicraro, Trar^p rjfjias eatacrev. 5. Trpoo-rjyopevaev, a.7ro~\.\vfi,evov<? rj/jids alvov avri- Trolov ovv avrq) 8cuo-o/xei/ f) /j,t<rQbv &v 6. }jt,i(r0ia<; eXdfiopev ; ir^pol 6Vre9 rfj Siavoia, Kal Kal Kal TrpoorKvvovvTes \i0ov? %v\a %pv<rbv apyvpov Kal ^a\Kov, epya avdputTrwv Kal o /8t o9 el rj/jLwv 0X09 aXXo ou&ev rjv fJir) Odvaios. dfiavpaxriv Kal ev ovv irepi/ceifMevoi roiavrr)<; a^\uo9 yefAovres

1 Om. i^a.pro.vovffivt ol M^5 AC. 128 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENT TO THE CORINTHIANS

1. BRETHREN, we must think of Jesus Christ as of Th need

" 1 " 8 God, as of the Judge of the living and the dead J^SJS and we must not think little of our salvation, 2. for Christ, and if we think little of him we also hope to obtain but little. And those who listen as though it were a little matter are sinning, and we also are sinning, if we do not know whence and by whom, and to what place we were called, and how great suffer ings Jesus Christ endured for our sake. 3. What return, then, shall we make to him, or what fruit shall we offer worthy of that which he has given us ? And how great a debt of holiness do we owe him? 4. For he gave us the light, he called us

" son," as a Father, he saved us when we were perishing. 5. What praise, then, or what reward shall we give him in return for what we received ? 6. We were maimed in our understanding, worship- The tat and and and and ping stone, wood, gold, silver, Converted copper, the works of men, and our whole life was nothing else than death. We were covered with and our were full of mist but darkness, eyes ; we

130 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

etceivo o rfj 6pd<rei, ave^\e-^a/jiv aTrodefievoi avTOV 7. TrepiKei/Jieda ve<po<f rfj deXtjcret. r}\et]crev Kal yap fj/jids crTr\ay)(yicr6el<$ e<r<0ffev, 0eaad/j,evos ev tnuv 7ro\\i)v rr\dvrjv /ecu aTrcoXeiav, teal e\7rLSa ft (tijSefuav %ovTas crwrripias, /J-i) TTJV avrov, 8. eVaXecrer ovte Kal Trap* yap r)fta<; o^ra?

c &r) 6Wo<? iivai

is. i 54, ; 1. Etv<bpdv0r>Ti, crrelpa n ov riKrovcra, priov Kal

" \^> GaL4,27 r> fi* ^^^ OTI 7roA,A,a potja ov, rj OVK (ativoixra, ra re/cva TIJS TOV o elrrev eprffjiov }JLa\\ov r) TT}? e%ov<rr]<> civSpa. ov }Lv(f>pdvdr)Ti, crrelpa r) TiKTOvaa, ^//.a? eiTrev

a-Teipa yap r)v r) 6KK\r)cria rjfiwv TT/OO TOV Sodfjvai 2. o Se. eiTrev avrfj TKva. JSorjaov, rj OVK <u8ivovcra, TOVTO ra? \eyei- 7rpo<rey%a? r/fiwv aTrXw? dva<j>epeiv

a>9 at IT/DO? TOV Oebv, fj,rj &$ivov(reu lyfcatcco/jiev, 3. 6 Se el-rrev On TroXXa ra rexva rrj<f epij/jiov TOV eirel fid\\oi> rj rfj<> %ovcrr)<; avSpa, epnfjLO? eSofcei elvat aTro roO 6eov o Xao? TJH&V, vvvl oe TTL(TTvcravT<f 7rXetoi>9 yevo/j,60a TMV Bo/eovvrtov ^eof. 4. Kal 8e Mt 9, is, eyetz/ erepa <ypa<bn \eyei, OTI OVK

Mk 2 17- a -\ -v-v > ^ :aXe(7at ? i e Luke 5 32 ^"ov oitcaiovs, aXXa a/iaprcoXou? 5. TOVTO Xeyet, ort Set roi;? aTroXXu/iei OL ? trca^eiv. 6. Kivo yap eaTiv [teya Kal Oavpacnov ov TO, ea-rwra iv, aXXa ra TrtTrroi/ra. 7. OUTO)? at 6

<rwcrat ra

Luke 19, 10 ecraxrev TroXXou?, e\6oiv Kal /caXetra?

130 II. CLEMENT, i. 6-n. 7 have received our sight, and by his will we have cast off the cloud which covered us. 7. For he had pity on us, and saved us in his mercy, and regarded the great error and destruction which was in us, and of salvation save from him 8. our hopelessness ; for he called us when we were not, and it was his will that out of nothing we should come to being.

" 1. REJOICE thou barren that barest not ; break Prophecies forth and thou that travailest not for the cry ; church, and children of the deserted are many more than hers their i ?ter-

" that hath a husband." In saying, Rejoice thou barren that barest not," he meant us, for our church was barren before children were given her. 2. in " thou that travailest And saying, Cry not," he means this, that we should offer our prayers in sincerity to God, and not grow weary as women that

" give birth. 3. And in saying, For the children of the deserted are many more than hers that hath a husband," he meant that our people seemed to be deserted by God, but that now we who have believed have become many more than those who seemed to have God. 4. And another Scripture also says, " " I not to call came righteous, but sinners ; 5. He means that those who are perishing must be saved, 6. for it is great and wonderful to give strength, not to the things which are standing, but to those which are falling. 7. So Christ also willed to save the perishing, and he saved many, coming and calling us who were already perishing. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

III

1. Toaovrov ovv eXeo? Troirjcravros avrov t<> ort ol rrpwrov fiev, rjfjLels ôi)vre<; rot? vefcpois 6eols ov Ovofiev Kal ov rrpocrKVVovfjuev avrols, dXXa eyvwpev 81 avrov rov ira-ripa T?}? aXT/êta?- TO 8t T/9 7; ryvaxTis 17 TT/Jo? avTOv, rf fj,r) apvelcr6ai ov eyvcoftev avrov ; "2. \eyet oe /cal avrof evcoiriov 6/j,o\oy^cravrd jj,e rwv avdpcoTr avrov eva>mov rov 3. ovros ry>1<rci) rrarpof fiov. ovv earlv 6 /itcrô? rj^wv, eav ovv 6fJbo\o yiio-a}/jLev

8t ov eaatdrjfjLev. 4. ev rivi Se avrov opoXoyovfJiev ; ev rw Troieiv a \eyei ical ftr} Trapafcoveiv avrov rwv evro\(ov, Kal //-^ povov %et,\o-iv avrov ripav, d\\a /cal e Siavoia?, 5. % oX?;? xapSias 0X779 rrj<? \eyei Se Kal cv ry Haata O Xao? ovros TOI? ^etXeau 8% avrdav arreo-riv art* /ig ripa, 7} Kapoia rroppw e/toO.

1. My fiovov ovv avrov Ka\w/uLv xvpiov ov yap rovro craicret Ty/ia?. 2. \eyet yap- Ov Tra? o

\eya)v fjioi- Kupte, Kvpie, awdrjuerai, aXX o TTOIWV rrjv SiKaiocrvvrjv. 3. ware ovv, a8eX<ot, ev rot? epyois avrov o/j,o\oy(t)fJ,V, ev TO> dyarrdv eavrov<i, ev ru> fj,rj fjiot^dcrdai fj,r)Se Kara\a\e2v aXXj^Xwy

ovv, aXX eyKparel<f elvai, e\erj/j,ova<;, teal av^rcaayeiv aXXr^Xoi?

1 ivd-Kitr TMV a.v6pu!iruv AC, 0771. 8t 132 11. CLEMENT, in. i-iv. 3

III

1. SEEING, then, that he has shewn such mercy Our duty to towards us, first that we who are living do not sacrifice to the dead gods, and do not worship them, but through him know the father of truth, what is the true knowledge concerning him l except that we should not deny him through whom we knew him ?

" 2. And he himself also says, Whosoever confessed " before I will confess him before me men, my Father ; 3. this then is our reward, if we confess him through whom we were saved. 4. But how do we confess him ? By doing what he says, and not disregarding his commandments, and honouring

" him not only with our lips, but with all our heart and all our mind." 5. And he says also in Isaiah,

" This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me."

1. LET us, then, not merely call him Lord, for this The

" "*** will not save us. 2. For he says, Not everyone that saith to me Lord, Lord, shall be saved, but he that work* doeth righteousness." 3. So then, brethren, let us confess him in our deeds, by loving one another, by not committing adultery, nor speaking one against another, nor being jealous, but by being self- to controlled, merciful, good ; and we ought

1 The Greek is as ambiguous as the English, but this

" " him" ne doubt refers to the father of truth." 133 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

v <f>i\apyvpetv. rovrots TDK epyots

avrov KOI fir) eV rot? evavrioK 4.

teal ov Bet rot"? iifJids $>o(3ei<r6ai dvdputrrovs fjt,d\\ov, aXXa rov Qeov. 5. Sia TOVTO, ravra V/JLWV o irpacraovrcov, etTrev Kvpw Eav fjre /xer e/j,ov

ev ru> <rvvr)yf4voi KO\TTW pov KOI pr) Troifjre ra<? eWoXa? KOL /AOV, aVo/SaXw vfid<j epw v/uv "TTrdyere air" e^jLOv, OVK olBa u/xa?, Trodev eVr^, epydrai

1. Odei , dSe\<j>oi, Kara\etyavrS TTJV Trapoi- Kiav rov KO(Tfjiov TOVTOV TTOLrjaw^ev TO 0e\tjfj.a rov /cat /taXecravTO? ^a?, p,rj (frofirj rov KocrfjLov rovrov. 2. \eyei jap o

"E<re<rê \vtca>v. a>? dpi La ev pecry 3. be o Ear ovv TTerpo? avrq> \eyei ol 4. \vKOi rd dpvla ; eirrev o I^troO? rw Herpar Mr/ (fiofteiaOwa-av rd dpvla TOL? Xu/cof? yu,era TO drroOavelv avrd ical tyiet? ^ fyoftelaQe rov<f drroKrevvovras u/ia? Atat /jiijoev vp2v 8vva^vov<f TToietv, aXXa fyoftelGde rov jj&rd ro drrodaveiv KO.\ rov t/ta? e%ovra eôvaLav -^v^>j<f ffwfiarof j3a\iv et? yeevvav rrvpos. 5. /cat yiVMcricere, ort ev dSeXîot, 77 eVtS^/ita 77 TW Koafjiw rovrw TT)? ecrriv KCU 8e cra/3/co9 ravrr)*; fjiiicpd o\iyo%p6vio$, rj real ical dvdrravffis rrj<f fA\\ov<Ti)<; /SacrtXaa?

34 II. CLEMENT, iv. 3-v. 6

and not to be lovers of sympathise with each other, and not money. By these deeds we confess him, by must not fear the opposite kind. 4. And we men rather than God. 5. For this reason, if you " If be do these things, the Lord said, ye gathered and do not together with me in my bosom, my commandments, I will cast you out, and will say to I know not whence ye you. Depart from me, ye are, l workers of iniquity."

us forsake our ta 1. WHEREFORE, brethren, let sojourn- ^^ do the will of him who called abandon the ing in this world, and us, and let us not fear to go forth from this world, 2. for

" in midst of the Lord said, Ye shall be as lambs the answered and said to " If wolves," 3. and Peter him, then the wolves tear the lambs?" 4. Jesus said to

" of the wolves after Peter, Let the lambs have no fear do have no fear of those that their death ; and ye can do more to but fear slay you, and nothing you, him who after your death hath power over body and

of hell." 5. And be soul, to cast them into the flames well assured, brethren, that our sojourning in this world in the flesh is a little thing and lasts a short is and time, but the promise of Christ great which wonderful, and brings us rest, in the kingdom shall is to come and in everlasting life. 6. What then

1 The source of this and the quotation in v. 2-4 is to have been the of unknown : it is often supposed Gospel evidence of this. the Egyptians, but there is uo clear 135 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

alaaviov. 6. ri ovv earlv Troirjaavras

avTWV, el /XT) TO oW<y? Kal Sixains d

Kal rd KOff/AiKa ravra a>? aXXoVpta

teal 7. ra> fir; eTTidvfjieiv avra)v ; ev yap ravra airo xrijcraaflai irLTrTop.ev T?}<?

1. S^ o Ot/Sel? oiKerrjf Svvarat Aeyei Kvpw ~ t. 24 P> \ / / >v \ M 6, c> -\ A -\ LOi< KCU, KVP * oovMvetv. eav 7)//.6t9 ue\wfiev

Mk. 6eu> $ov\Viv teal IcrrLv. 8/36; fiafiutva, aavp,<$>opov r)/j,tv

jj CLV Tt9 TO^ O\OV o(f)\0<f, KOVfJiOV Se 3. Se rrjv ^v^v %rj/j,ia)0fj ; earw euro? o alutv Kal o Svo 4. o?*ro? fjbe\\(oi> e%0poL Kal Kal Kal \eyet f*,oi%eiav (frdopav <j)i\apyvpiav airdrrfv, e/eetvos Be TOVTOIS aTrorda creTai. 5. ov Svvd/Aeda ovv rwv Svo <hi\oi eivar Set 8 â? 1 rovT(t) ttTTOTaâyLtt / ou? eKSiixp ^pacrdai 6. olop,e6a. Sn /3e\rt6v l(TTiv ra evddSe fjua-fjaai, OTI Kal Kal eKelva o\i<yoypovia (f>daprd, ra dyada rd d^dapra. 7. TrotovvTes yap TO ToO XpitrTof) evprjcroêv dvaTravcw el 8e etc alwvuov Ko\d- , ovoev ^/xa? pvcrerai, TI)S

, edv TrapaKovcrcofjiev ru>v evro\<av avrov. 8. Se Kal ev To3 OT* edv \eyei f) ypafyr) lefe/ciT/X, ava&rf) Nwe Kal I&)/3 Kal Aaw^ X, ov pvaovrai 9. el Se rd reKva avrwv ev rfj at^/xaXcocrta. Kal ol roiovToi Bixaiot ov ovvavrai Tat? eavrwv SiKai- rd reKva avrwv, edv pvcraadat f/peis, /i>)

" 1 oltufOa ACS, but Lightfoot emeudi to olu^fBa Let us etc." 136 II. CLEMENT, v. 6-vi. 9

we do to attain these things save lead a holy and righteous life, and regard the things of this world as not our own, and not desire them ? 7. For by desiring to obtain these things we fall from the way of righteousness.

1. A\D the Lord says: "No servant can serve The 011 two masters." If we desire to serve both God and blTweeVi " this world Mammon it is unprofitable to us, 2. For what is the advantage if a man gain the whole world but lose his world to " com* soul ? 3. Now the world that is, and the world to come are two enemies. 4. This world speaks of adultery, and corruption, and love of money, and deceit, but that world bids these things farewell.

5. We cannot then be the friends of both ; but we must bid farewell to this world, to consort with that which is to come. 6. We reckon that it is better to hate the things which are here, for they are little, and short-lived, and corruptible, but to love the things which are there, the good things which are incorruptible. 7. For if we do the will of Christ shall rest but if shall rescue we gain ; not, nothing us from eternal punishment, if we neglect his commandments. 8. And the Scripture also says in Ezekiel that, "if Noah and Job and Daniel arise, shall in the they not rescue their children captivity." 9. But if even such righteous men as these cannot save their children by their own righteousness, with

37 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

TO /SaTrrtcr/za djvbv Kal dfjtlavrov, Mt. 22. ct. TTola TreTTOid/jcrei eicreXeucro/ie^a 649 TO fiacrfaeiov rov deov ; rj rt9 rjpwv rcapdK\r)Tos ea-rai, eav prj t-vped&uev epya e^ovref o<na KOI Si/cata ;

VII

1. "flcrre ovv, aBe\(f)ot, fj,ov, ayav on eV 6 KOI on i9 roi9 T69, ^epalv a<ywv 7ro\\oi, aXX ov 7rai/T69 el ol i, fj,r) 7ro\\a KOTTLacravre^ Kal

Ka\S)<; ayoivicrdfjLevot. 2. 77/4649 ovv aywvicrcafieBa, 3. l iva Trdvres aT(j)avcad(i!>fiev. wcrre Oewfj-ev rijv 6$bv rrjv evOelav, dywva rbv atydaprov, Kal

KaraTT^eva-coaev Kal (t>- rrro\\ol 6t9 avrbv dya>via Kal Kal ei &vi a, wa crT6(f>ava>6a)/jt,ev /j.r) dfj,e6a crT(f)avci)6^vai, Kav 771*9 TOV crretydvov 4. elSevai ^a9 Se4, on o rov (j)6aprbv eav dywva dywviZoftevos, evpedf] <j)Qeipa)v, fiaa-n-

Kal rov <rraSiov. 7<u^49 aiperai e^co ^aXXerat 5. rl ooKeire 6 rbv ; rijs d(j>6apcria<; dywva <f)0ei-

rl rradelrai ; 6. rwv pa<f jap firj rrjprjcrdvrwv, is. 24 rriv r 6 cr/cwXr?? avrwv ov re\ev- 66, ; r(bria-iv, ad>parr yi&a C f . Mk. 44. 9, ; v , * a a 46.48 rrjcrei Kal TO rrvp avraiv ov o-peaVrjO erai,, Kai

e<rovrai 64*9 opeuriv rrdcrr) (rapid.

1 but the and is AC read 6S>p.*v, Syriao implies 6fufi.tr probably right. 3* II. CLEMENT, vi. 9-vii. 6 what confidence shall we enter into the palace of God, if we keep not our baptism pure and un defiled ? Or who shall be our advocate if we be not found to have pious and righteous works ?

VII

1. So then, my brethren, let us contend, knowing Exhorutu* * iii to strive that the contest is close at hand, and that many well in th contest of i t- , -i i i n make voyages for corruptible prizes, but not all are me crowned, save those who have toiled much, and contended well. 2. Let us then contend that we may all be crowned. 3. Let us run the straight course, the immortal contest, and let many of us sail to it, and contend, that we may also receive the crown, and if we cannot all receive the crown, let us at least come near to it. 4. We must remember that if he who takes part in the contest for a corruptible prize be detected in unfairness, he is flogged, taken up, and thrown off the course. 5. What do you think ? What shall he suffer who cheats in the contest for that which is incorruptible ? 6. For of those who have not kept the seal of baptism he says: "Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a spectacle for all flesh." THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

VIII

1. fi? ovv ecrfj,ev 7rl 7^9, /J.6Tavoijcra)/ji,v. 2.

yap ecrfMev ei9 rrjv Xe Wa rov re^virov oi> TpOTrov yap o fcepa/JLevs, edv Troifj (TKevos /cat ev

avrov "rraXiv rai9 ^cpalv SiaarpcKpf) rj (rvvTpijSf), eav Be avrb avcnrXdacrei, 7rpo(f>ddcrrj e/? rijv ted/jLivov rov Trvpbs avrb /3a\iv, ovKert /SorjQiJGei

avru>- teal ea)<? ru> ovT(i)<? rîêl^, la-fj,ev ev rovrp Kocr/jLO), ev rfj crap/cl a eirpdâêv Trovrjpa fieravo- ijcr(0/j,v eg 0X779 rfjs Kap&Las, Iva cra)0(Ofj,ev VTTO rov KvpLov, e&)5 e%o/j,ev rcaipbv fjLeravoia^. 3. /iera jap TO %e\0eiv ^ytta? etc TOV tcoa-pov oi>KTi

Swdfteda Kt eofjio\oyijcraa-dai rj /j&ravoetv en. 4. &crT, d8e\(f)oi, 7roirjcravT<f TO 6e\rjfji,a TOV /cat /ecu 7rar/?o9 TTJV o~dptca dyvrjv TrjptjaravT evayye\iy Luke 18, El TO U.LKOOV OVK CT^p^aaTe, TO Uya Tt9 VUUV . 10-12 ->./ \frf \>>v/ octxret; \eyw yap vp.iv, OTI o 7TtcrTO9 ev eXa^tcrTft) Kal ev TToXXai 7rfcrro9 GOTTIV. 6. apa ovv TOVTO Kal \eyei Trjprj&aTe TT/V adpKa dyvrjv TTJV o~<f)paylSa

i , iva TTJV alatviov forjv d

1. Kai p.r] \eyeTfi) T49 v\iwv, OTI avTrj rj o-ap ov fCpiveTat ovSe dvi<TTaTai. 2. yv&Te- ev TIVL ecrcadijTe, ev TLVI dvefSXetyaTe, ei /t^ ev Trj aapK.1 TavTy ov-

3. Bel ovv a>9 vaov deov re? ; ?J/ta9 <f>v\dffaeiv 140 II. CLEMENT, via. i-ix. 3

VIII

1. LET us repent then while we are on the earth. Caiitor- 2. For we are in the hand of the workman clay ; auS^ t for just as the potter, if he make a vessel, and it be bent or broken in his hand, models it afresh, but if he has come so far as to put it into the fiery oven, he can to it so also do nothing mend any more ; let us, so long as we are in this world, repent with all our heart of the wicked deeds which we have done in the flesh, that we may be saved by the Lord, while we have a time for repentance. 3. For after we have departed from this world, we can no longer make confession, or repent any more in that place. 4. So then, brethren, if we do the will of the Father, if we keep the flesh pure, and if we observe the com mandments of the Lord, we shall obtain eternal life. 5. For the Lord says in the Gospel, " If ye did not guard that which is small, who shall give you that which is great? For I tell you that he who is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in that which is much." 6. He means, then, this : Keep the flesh pure, and the seal of baptism undefiled, that we may obtain eternal life.

1. AND let none of you say that this flesh is not The rewr. judged and does not rise again. 2. Understand : in j^^h what state did you receive salvation, in what state did you receive your sight, except in this flesh ? 3. We 141 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ffdptca, 4. $v rporrov jap ev rfj trapxl K\rj6r)re, eXevo-eo-de. 5. el 6 teal ev rfj crapKi X/3i<7TO?,

6 <ra)(ra<i &v TO Kvpios r)/J,d<;, p*ev rrpwrov rrvev/J.a, Kal ovrcos etcakecrev ovrcos /cal ejevero <rap^ r}yu,a? ev rov rjjjieis ravrrj rfj <rapicl aTroXt^ofjieda fit(r6ov.

6. dyairw/jiev ovv d\\rf\ov<;, OTTW? eXdw^iev TrdvTes e/9 rrjv (3acri\elav rov 6eov. 7. tu? e%ofjiv Kaipov rov ladrjvai, e7ri8o)fjLv eaurou? rci) deparrevovn Bern, dvri/jLio-Oiav avrSt SiBovres. 8. rroiav ; TO 9. r f fieravorjo-ai % eiXitcpivovs /capSta?. rrpo yvci)O"nj<? rrdvrwv Kal et yap eo~nv r&v Sco? rifj,a)v ra ev ovv 1 KapBia. 10. &)/jiev avry alvov, fir} drro

d\\a Kal drro "va ar6fjiaro<; fj,6vov, icapSias, r)[ta<;

7rpocr8ei;r)rai &>? utou?. 11. Kal yap elrrev o 3 Mt. so ovroi eio~iv ol Troiovvres ro 12, ; Kvpw A.8e\<f)oi, /j,ov rov Trarpot

TO 1. "l<rre, doe\(f>oi pov, Troiijo-tajjiev rov rov KaXeo-avros iva rrarpbs r)fjid<>, Kal Sio^^wfjiev /j,d\\ov rrjv dperrjv, rijv 8e

Kara\eL^rwp^ev a>? TrpooBonropov rwv d/jiapricov rjfji&v, Kal (j)vya)fj,ev rrjv daefteiav, pr) rjfjids Kara- fcatcd. 2. edv \dj3rj <ydp (T7rovSdo-a)fj,V dyaOorroieiv, 3. Bid Biw^erai r)fj,d<; elprjvrj. ravrrjv jdp rrjv 2 alriav OVK ea-riv evpetv avOpwrrov,

1 alvov CS, aluviov A ; Lightfoot thinks that the original text was alvov alwvtov (everlasting praise). 8 Lightfoot emends evptlvto fvrjfj.fpf tv (to prosper), but even so the Greek is very obscure and probably there is a primitive corruption, perhaps the omission of a wholt line. 142 II. CLEMENT, ix. 3-x. 3 must therefore guard the flesh as a temple of God, 4. for as you were called in the flesh, you shall also come in the flesh. 5. If Christ, the Lord who saved us, though he was originally spirit, became flesh and so called us, so also we shall receive our reward in this flesh. 6. Let us then love one another, that we may all attain to the kingdom of God. 7. While we have opportunity to be healed let Call to rePentanoe us give ourselves to God, who heals us, giving him his recompense. 8. What recompense ? Repent ance from a sincere heart. 9. For he has know ledge of all things beforehand, and knows the things in our hearts. 10. Let us then give him praise, not only with our mouth, but also from our heart, that he may receive us as sons. 11. For the Lord said " My brethren are these who do the will of my Father."

1. WHEREFORE, my brethren, let us do the will of Exhortation the father who called us, that we may live, and let us rather follow after virtue, but give up vice as the forerunner of our sins, and let us flee from ungodli- ness lest evil overtake us. 2. For, if we are zealous to do good, peace will follow after us. 3. For this J cause it is not possible for a man to find it, when they bring in human fears, and prefer the pleasures

1.6. peace. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

jrapdyovffi <f)6j3ov<s avdpwrrlvovs, TrporjprjjjLeitoi

fia\\ov rrjv evddoe aTroXavcriv rj ri]v fj,e\\ov<rav eTrayyeXiav. 4. dyvooixnv yap rjXiicrjv eyet evddSe teal o lav fidcravov rj aTroXafcri?, rpv<f)rjv 5. Kal el avrol eyet f] /jL\\ovaa eVa77eXta. /*ev povoi ravra eTrpaaaov, dvetcrbv ?)v vvv 8e eVt-

et ort OVK Sore?, Sicr<rr)v egovffiv rrjv Kp[<Tiv, re Kal ol d/covovres

1. H/iet? ovv V Kadapa Kap&ia 8ov\vcrci)/j.i> eav TcS 6eG), Kal <r6/j,e6a Sitcaiot Se fj,r) 8ov\ev- &ia TO TrHrreveiv <rcofji,6v fj,rj ?7/ia? rrj e7rayye\ia TOV 0eov, raXaiTTfopoi cr6/j,e6a. 2. \eyei yap

Cf. I Clement Kal 6 eiCTlV Ol 7TpO(j>rjTlKO<f \OJOS Ta\aL7TO}poi 2318-4 ol 8i<TTdovT<> ol Btyv^oi, TTJ KapSta, J(eyovT<; l Taura TraXat r)Kovcrafj,ev Kal irl TWV Trarepcav fjpwv, rjfAets 8k rjfjiepav e f rj/uepa ovSev TOVTCOV ecapaKafjiev, 3. dvorfroL, eaurou? %v\(p Xay9ere dfnre\o (f)V\\opoet, elra /SXacrTo? yiverai, ytiera raina elra 4. o/A(f)a%, <na<frv\r) Trapea-rrjKvia. 6 Kal Xao? /ioi; a/caTacrracrta? Kal 6\tyei<i

i"rret,ra rd 5. d7ro\ijifreTai dyadd. ware, dBe\<f)oi

/JLOV, fir] $i^lrv%a)/J,ev, d\\d e\7ricravre<> virofieivw- Heb. 10, 28 flV, iVa Kal rOV fJitffdoV KO/J,L(T(i)fAeda. 6. 7Tt<TT09 ydp ecrriv 6 eTrayyeiXdpevo*; ra? ai/rt/zicr^/a? eKaffry rwv epywv avrov. 7. edv ovv

1 iraAcu CS, ira.vra A. 144 II. CLEMENT, x. 3-xi. 7 of the present to the promises of the future. 4. For they do not know how great torment the pleasures of the present entail, and what is the joy of the promised future. 5. And if they did these things by themselves it could be endured, but, as it is, they are continuing in teaching evil to innocent souls, and do not know that they will incur a double judgment, both themselves and their hearers.

a 1. LET us then serve God with pure heart, and wrnti>g we shall be righteous, but if we do not serve him, ^bt* because we do not believe the promise of God, we shall be miserable. 2. For the prophetic word also

" says : Miserable are the double-minded that doubt in their heart, who say, These things we heard long ago and in the time of our fathers, but we have waited from day to day^and. Jiaye. seen none of them. 3. O foolish men ! compare yourselves to a a first it its tree ; take vine ; sheds leaves, then there comes a bud, after this the unripe grape, then the full bunch. 4. So also my people has had tumults afflictions afterwards it shall receive the and ; good l 5. let us not be things." Therefore, my brethren, double-minded, but let us be patient in hope, that we may also receive the reward. 6. " For he is faithful " who promised to pay to each man the recompense of his deeds. 7. If then we do righteousness before

1 The additional clause at the end of this quotation seems to show that it is not derived from I. Clement, but directly

" from the prophetic word," cf. note on p. 51. MS THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

i Cor. 2, 9 TronfiGutpev Trjv SiKatoo vvrjv evavTiOv rov Qeov, elo-rj^ofAev els TTJV ftaaiXeiav avrou Kal ra? e7ra77eXia9, a9 ofc OVK rjKOVcrev ovoe elBev, ovSe eVt a fj,o<? tcapbiav avOpdmrov

XII

ovv Ka <)pav rijv

rov deou ev dydTry KOI StKaioavj r}, eVetS^ OVK rov 6eov. ol8a/j,ev rrjv rj/jiepav rfjs &7ri<f>aveta,Tr]0el<j yap avros Kvpios TIVOS, TTore avTov eltrev "Qrav ecrrai KT . r}%ei 17 /3acriXeta,

v " Aeirvot. (7) v ^ * > x f* * \ \ w ra ovo ev, Kai TO ego) 009 TO ecra), /cat TO apcrev

fjiCTa Trjs 6r}\ela<$ OVTC apaev OVTC 6rj\v. 3. ra

Svo 8e ev e<7Tiv, OTav \a\wiiev eavToi<? d ev Svcrl Kal o~a>fj,acriv avviroKpiTW^ elrj fua

4. TO &>9 TO TOVTO KOI e%w ecrw, \eyei" Trjv \eyei TO ecra), TO Be e^o) TO o~wfj,a \eyei. bv TpoTrov ovv crov TO OVTUX; Kal crov o-(t>/jia (paiveTat, rj "^v^ 8^X09 ecrTa) ev T0i9 /ca\ot9 6/37049. 5. Kal TO apaev OVTC OVTC TOVTO* fjiTa T>}9 0rj\eia<?, apcrev OrjXv, iva a

1 From this point A is wanting. * of the (j.i)8tv seems required by the grammar sentence, but ovSev is probably a solecism of the writer rather than a corruption of the text. 146 II. CLEMENT, xi. 7-111. 5

God we shall enter into his kingdom, and shall receive the promises " which ear hath not heard, nor hath eye seen, neither hath it entered into the heart of man."

XII

1. LET us then wait for the kingdom of God, from interpret*. hour to hour, in love and righteousness, seeing that saying of th we know not the day of the appearing of God. 2. For when the Lord himself was asked by someone when

" his kingdom would come, he said : When the two shall be one, and the outside as the inside, and the male with the female neither male nor female." *

3. Now "the two are one" when we speak with one another in truth, and there is but one soul in two bodies without dissimulation. 4. And by " the outside

" as the inside he means this, that the inside is the soul, and the outside is the body. Therefore, just as your body is visible, so let your soul be apparent in

" your good works. 5. And by the male with the

" female neither male nor female he means this, that when a brother sees a sister he should have no

1 The same saying, or very nearly so, is quoted from Cassianus by Clement of Alexandria (Strom, in. 13), and the latter states that it is from the Gospel of the Egyptians. But the whole question has been complicated by the discovery of Grenfell and Hunt s " Lost Gospel " (Oxyrhynchus papyri, ff. a vol. iv. pp. 22 ), which seems to refer to similar saying, and the problem of the mutual relations between these documents is still unsolved. M7 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

n avrov avrrjs 6t]\vic6v, /^Se <f>povf) Trepl ap<rf- VIKOV. 6. ravra vpwv TTOIOVVTWV, <f)rj<riv,

17 /SaertXeia rov Trarpos fj,ov.

XIII

ovv,

fifv eVt TO dyaOov /Lieo-rot yap eVyLtey avota? teal irojnjplaf. KOI ^Tavo^cravre^ IK teal , p,r) yivcafj^eOa avdpcdirdpecrKoi fjiovov eavrols dpecrKeiv, aXXa teal rot? ITTI iva TO Si dv0pa)7roi<> rfj Bifcaioo-vvrj, ovo/ia i. 2. \eyei yap o Kvpw Ata Trai/TO? TO ovofjid ftov y8Xaa$?7/mTai V Trdcriv

Tot? Wvzcnv, teal Trd\iv Oval 81" ov /3Xaa0/-

TO ovofj,d fj,ov. t i> Ttvt /SXao- a y8ouXo/iat. 3.

e/c TOU o~TO/iaT09 rj/Jiwv ra \6yia rov Oeov

ov/c 66vra ra epya rjn&v on eanv agta rwv pi

rwv u>v evdev 19 \eyo/j,ei>, jSXacrfrifjiiav rpejrc elvai /cat \eyovre<t pvOov nva TrXdvqv. 4. Luke, 82. yap dfcov<rci)(riv reap rj/Auv, on \eyei 6 ^609* Ov $5

aXXa et Toy9 teal %apt9 v/it^, dyaTrdre %dpov<i

Toi><> ravra orav 0av- fuvovvras vfj.a<; dtcova-QMTiv,

148 II. CLEMENT, xii. 5-xm. 4

1 thought of her as female, nor she of him as male. 6. When you do this, he says, the kingdom of my Father will come.

XIII

1. THEREFORE, brethren, let us at last repent Th need for re forthwith, and be sober for our good, for we are full let us off from The im- of much folly and wickedness ; wipe ourselves our former sins, and let us gain salvation by mfdeon repenting with all our souls. Let us not be men- ^j^^,, pleasers, and let us wish to please by our righteous ness not ourselves alone, but also those who are without, that the name be not blasphemed on our

" account. 2. For the Lord says, Every way is my name blasphemed among all the heathen," and again, " Woe unto him on whose account my name is 2 blasphemed." Wherein is it blasphemed ? 3. In that you do not do what I desire. For when the heathen hear from our mouth the oracles of God, wonder at their and after they beauty greatness ; wards, when they find out that our deeds are un worthy of the words which we speak, they turn from their wonder to blasphemy, saying that it is a myth and delusion. 4. For when they hear from us

" that God says : It is no credit to you, if ye love them that love you, but it is a credit to you, if ye love and those that hate your enemies, you"; when they hear this they wonder at this extra-

1 Or, if aurov be read instead of ouroD, "nor have any thought of himself as male." * The source of Una quotation u unknown. M9 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

orav

{Swans, on ov povov rov<{ fucrovvTa? ovtc aXX OTI ov8e TOVS dyaTrwvTas, Kara- teal TO , /3\acr(f>r)fj,iTai ovo/ut.

XIV

, aSeX^oi, iroiovmes TO fleX^/ia TOV ira- eov etc ecro^ieOa rf)<> e:/cA,r;crta9 rrjs

T?}? irvevfiarLKri^, TT}? TT/OO r)\iov KCU Be KTia-/j,evr]<t. eav pr) Trotr/aw/iev TO 6e\- etc /cvpiov, eVo/ie^a T/}? <ypa<f)f/<> T?}? \eyovcrri<;-

o olo? /iou (nr/]\aiov \rj(TTa)i . wcne ovv alpeTia(t)/j,e6a airo TT}? e/c/cX^crta? r^9 fw?}? elvai, iva (rwdwfjiev. 2. ou/c cuo/itu 8e y/ia? dyvoelv, OTI

. 22. CCTTIV i, eiCK\.r)(ria ^wcra aw^d Xpiarrov" \eyet yap i] a o êo? rov KOL i 27 7P 0T Etirotvjffev avOpwirov ap<rev TO eo-Tiv 6 TO e /c- 6r)\v apcrev Xp<o-T09, ^^Xf rj x K\.rfcria teal eVt Ta /StySXta /cal o/ avrocrToXoi 2 T?;y etcK\rjcriai> ov vvv elvai \eyov<nv aXXa 20 et. i, avwOev. rjv yap irvevfjuaTiKT], 009 Kal 6 Irjaovs rjfjiSw, effravepcaQr) 8e CTT ecrâTcov T&V rj/jLepuv, iva 3. ?7/ia9 o-(acrr}. r; e/CK\rj<ria oe Trvev/AaTttcr) ovaa ev e<pavep(t)0r) Trj craptcl \picrTov, &rj\,ovcra OTI edv Tt9 rîwv T rjptjo-rf avTrjv ev TTJ aap/cl teal ev lpr), d7ro\ij^freTai avTrjv T$> TrvevfiaTi

1 " " JJri C, and moreover (in) S. 2 \eyovfi om. C. Some such word ia necessary to the grammar of the sentence, and is implied by S, but whether it was \tyovcri or (pairl, and its exact place in the sentence is of course uncertain. IS also adds "of the prophets" after "the books." 150 II. CLEMENT, XHI. 4-xiv. 3

but when see that we not ordinary goodness ; they only do not love those that hate us, but not even those who love us, they laugh us to scorn, and the name is blasphemed.

XIV

1. THUS, brethren, if we do the will of our Father, Thapre- God, we shall belong to the first Church, the spiritual church* one which was created before the sun and moon ; but if we do not the will of the Lord, we shall fall

" under the scripture, which says, My house became a den of brigands." Therefore let us choose to belong to the Church of life, that we may win salva tion. 2. Now I imagine that you are not ignorant

" that the living Church is the body of Christ."

" For the scripture says, God made man male and female the male is the female is the Church. "; Christ, And moreover the books and the Apostles declare that the Church belongs not to the present, but has the for she was as existed from beginning ; spiritual, was also our Jesus, but he was made manifest in us l 3. and the last days that he might save ; the Church, which is spiritual, was made manifest in the flesh of Christ, showing us that if any of us guard her in the flesh without corruption, he shall receive her back again in the Holy Spirit.

1 " Tlia translation she was made . . . that she might save us" is grammatically more probable, but seems to be excluded both by the context and by the history of doctrine. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ecrnv rov dyiy r) yap aap% avrr) dvrirvTros t ovv TO dvrirvTrov TO rrvevfâro<t ov&els (bOelpas avOevriKov fiera\têrai. apa ovv rovro \eyet, iva d8e\(poi" rrjptjo-are rrjv adpKa, TOV Trvevjiaros 4. el 8e elvai IAera\df3r)re. \eyonev TTJV <rdpKa KOI TO ovv o rrjv KK\rj(riai> Trvevpâ Xpia-rov, apa vftplaas TT)v ardptea vftpicrev rr]V KK\îaiav. o TOIOVTOS ovv ov fj,era\7J-^rerai rov Trvev/Aaros, o

e<rriv 6 5. Stivarai Xpio-T09. roo-avr^v f) crap^ avrrj peraXaftelv wr)v Kal afyOapcrlav KO\\rj0VTO<; avrr) rov Trvevparos rov dyiov, ovre e^enreiv ris 1 Cor. 2,9 Bvvarat ovre \a\fjo~ai a r)roiiiao-ev o tcvpios Tot? e/cXe/CTot? avrov. XV

1. Ou/t oiofjiai OTt fiiKpav crvfjL/3ov\iav iiroLrio-d^riv irepl eyicpareias, rjv vroirycra? Tf? ov

/jteravorjcrei, d\\a Kal eavrov (roocrei a//,e rov ov/c eo-riv <rvp,[Bov\evcravra. /itcr^o? <ydp ir~\,ava)fjvr]v ^v^ijv fcal elf TO 2. dvrt- (Totdfjvai. ravrtjv jap eyo/iet> rrjv

/AicrOiav aTroSovvai rat 6eu> ra> Kriaavn r;yu,a9, edv 6 Xeycov Kal UKOVCOV p,era Trtcrreco? Kal a^arcri^ Kal \67j7 Kal aKovrj. 3. l/Afieivcofjtev ovv e0 ol? eTnarreva-a/jiev SiKaioi Kal 00-101, iva fierd Trapprjo-ias rlroi)/jiv rov 6ebv rov \eyovra "EiTt \a\ovvr6s o~ov epa) l$ov TrdpeifM. 4. rovro yap TO pfjfia fieydXris ecrrtv eirayye^Las frrjfielov eroi/Aorepov yap eavrov \eyei 6 Kvpios etV TO SiSovat rov alrovvros. 5. rocravrrjs ovv ^pt](Tr6rijro^

\afij3dvovr e<: pr) II. CLEMENT, xiv. 3-xv. 5

flesh is one The Fieeh For this an anti-type of the Spirit ; no therefore who has the shall corrupted anti-type "pint receive the reality. So, then, he means this, brethren : Guard the flesh, that you may receive the Spirit. 4. Now if we say that the flesh is the Church, and the Spirit is Christ, of course he who has abused the flesh, has abused the Church. Such a one therefore will not receive the Spirit, which is Christ. 5. So great a gift of life and immortality has this flesh the power to receive, if the Holy Spirit be joined to it, nor can any man express or speak of the

" things " which the Lord hath prepared for his elect. XV

1. Now I think that I have given no mean advice Exhortation concerning self-control, and if any man follow it, he and prayor shall have no regret, but shall save both himself and me his counsellor ; for it is no small reward to turn to salvation a soul that is wandering and perish ing. 2. For this is the recompense which we can pay to God, who created us, if he who speaks and hears both speak and hear with faith and love. 3. Let us then remain righteous and holy in our faith, that we

" may pray with confidence to God, who says, While thou art speaking I will say, Behold here am I." 4. For this is of a for saying the sign great promise ; the Lord says that he is more ready to give than we to ask. 5. Let us then accept such great goodness, and not grudge ourselves the gaining of such benefits, 153 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

TO(TOVT(OV dyadwv. o&rjv yelp rjSovrjV e^et rd pTj/jiara ravra rot? Troitfa aviv avrd, roaavrrjv rots Kardtcpio-iv e%i 7rapaKov<ra<rtv.

XVI

1. "Q&re, a8eX<ot, atpoppijv Xa/9oz>T? ov i? TO /AeravoTJcrai, tcatpbv e^oi/Te

CTrl TOV KaXecravTa i^/ia? Oeov, e&>9 en -%ofjiev rov 2. eav yap rat? r]&V7ra6eiai<; KCU TTJV ^fv^rjv r]^wv ev r&3 Troielv viKijcrQ)/jiv fir] ra? 7ri8v/j.t,a<> avrfj<;

ra? Trovrjpds, fj,6ra\,r)-^r6pe0a rov eXeof? Malach. 1 3. OTl 4, JlV(t)(rKT B, ep^CTUl ijSlJ rj 1]/iiepa u. 84, 4 icpiaews o>9 K\lftavo<; Kaio^evo^, Kal 1 TCOI/ teal o>5 rtz/e? ovpavwv Traaa 77 7^ 7rt /cal Tore ra 7ru/Jt TTjKo/jLevos (f>avijcrerai teal rwv 4. /ca\bv ovv (fravepa epya av9pu>rra>v. \ev)fj.oa-vvr} cw? fj,erdvoia a/xa/ma? icpelcrawv

1 8e vrjareia rrpocrev^ ;, eXerj^oa vvrj a Se I Pet. 4, 8 dyaTrr) Ka\V7rrei 7r\fj6o<? ajjiaprLwv, 8e etc AcaX?}? a-vveiS^a-ea)^ CK 6avdrov pverat. o ev rovrott ftatcdpios Tra? evpedels Tr\ijprj<; yap Kov^KTfia a/tapr/a? yLverai.

1 Lightfoot conjectures $wd/nf*t, which is found intheLXX text of Is. xxxiv. 4, to which the writer IB alluding. 54 II. CLEMENT, xv. 5 -xvi. 4 for as great joy as these words offer to those who do them so severe a condemnation do they threaten to the disobedient.

XVI

1. SEEINO therefore, brethren, that we have The profit of t repentance for let received no small opportunity repentance ; us, now that we have time, turn to the God who calls us, while we still have one who awaits us. 2. For if we bid farewell to these enjoyments, and conquer our soul, by giving up its wicked lusts, we shall share in the mercy of Jesus. 3. But you

that "the of is Th know day" judgment already danger

" l approaching as a burning oven, and some of judgment the heavens shall melt," and the whole earth shall be as lead melting in the fire, and then shall be made manifest the secret and open deeds of men. 4. Almsgiving is therefore good even as penitence AimsgiTing for sin is than the ; fasting better prayer, but giving

" of alms is better than both ; and love covers a of a conscience multitude sins," but prayer from good rescues from death. Blessed is every man who is full of these for sin. found things ; almsgiving lightens

1 Possibly the text is corrupt : Lightfoot s conjecture would be translated, "the powert of heaven," but the text may be defended as a reference to the early Christian belief in seven cuuceutric heavens surrounding the Karth. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XVII

1. ^/[eTavorjawfjiev ovv eg 0X779 Kap&ias, iva nu.iav ei evoaev T49 Ir jrapairoknTai.i yapi r vro\a$ r N S f ^ iva KOI TOVTO Trpao-o~<ap,ev, anro rwv aTrocnrdv Kal Karrj^elv, Troo-y paXXov yiv(i)crKovo~av rbv uebv ov Set air6\\va6at, ; 2

<rv\\d/3a)iJ,ev ovv eaurot? teal Toy? 1 TO dvdyeiv Trepl d<ya06v, OTTW? <ro)6a)p.ev Kal /cal 7ri(TTpeTjf(ofAev aXX^Xou? vov6eTr)cru>p,ev. 3. Aral pr) IJLOVOV dpri 8ow/iei/ TTicrTeveiv Kal Trpoae^eiv ev T& vovderela-Bat tffAas VTTO TWV Trpecr/3vTep(i)v, d\Xa Kal OTav eh OLKOV 2 fyw/iei/, fAW)ifj,ovvci)fJiv TWV rov Kupiov v

Kal fir) dvTi7rape\K(t)^da UTTO TWV

, aXXa irvKvoTtpov Trpocrep^ofievoi

V TCU9 VTO\al<> TOV KVpLOV, iVa TTaVTCS TO a^TO IjTl Rom. 12, 18 ; <j)pOVOVVT<> CTVVrjj/jieVOl WfJLV cf. rhii. 2, 2 V V 4. T }j ^d)r) eiTrev 6 "Epyoitat I*. yap Kvpw 18 ^ / \ n/\ i \ \ r* 66, Travra ra -\ Kai -\ (rvvayayeiv euvr), <ptA,a9 <y\(acr<Ta^ TOVTO Be \eyei rrjv rjfj,epav T^9 eTTi^aveiaf avTov, ore e\6a>v \vTpaxreTat rj^as, eKa&Tov KaTa ra epya avTov. 5. Kal avTov Kal TO l. 66, 24 otyovTai TTJV Sogav paT09 ol amo-Toi, Kal gevicrdijcrovTai, ISovTe? TO $aal\eiov rov KOCT/JLOV ev T& Irjcrov, \eyovTev

Oval on <rv Kal OVK Kal OVK rjfj,ii>, 979, ySeipev Kal OVK e7rei66/jie6a Tot9 Trpecr/SvTepois (raj dvayye\\ovo~iv ri/Jiiv Trepl TT}?

Kal t, Kal TO . 66, 24 O-tftoX^ aVT&V OV T\eVTqO ecrovTai ov o-j3eo-0r)o-eTai, Kal et9 opa<riv to S perhaps implies wprfr "bring back goodness."

" S add and have ceased from all." II. CLEMENT, xvn. i-xvn. 5

XVII

1. LET us then repent with our whole heart, that Exhortation Pel none of us perish by the way. For if we have ace commandments to do this also, to tear men away from idols and to instruct them, how much more is it our duty to save from perishing a soul that already knows God ? 2. Let us then help one another, and bring back those that are weak in goodness, that we may all be saved, and convert and exhort one another. 3. And let us not merely seem to believe Not merely and pay attention now, while we are being exhorted exhortation but also have let by the Elders, when we gone home Aiders us remember the commandments of the Lord, and let us not be dragged aside by worldly lusts, but let us try to come here more frequently, and to make in of the Lord that we progress the commands ; may

" "all have the same mind and be gathered together

" unto life. 4. Tor the Lord said : I come to gather together all the nations, tribes, and languages." Now by this he means the day of his appearing, Warning when he will come and ransom each of us according judgment to his works. 5. And the unbelievers " shall see his and and shall be amazed when glory" might, they they see the sovereignty of the world given to Jesus and shall say : Woe unto us, that it was thou, and we knew it not, and did not believe, and were not obedient to the Elders, when they told us of our salvation. " And their worm shall not die and their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

dar) (rapid. 6. rrjv y/j,epav Iteelmjy \eyei rtji KpL-

rov<t ev /eat ff(D<i, orav o^rovrai rjfMv da-effijaavras r jrapa\oyicrafivov<; rds eVroXa? I^croO Xpitrrov. 7. ot SeoiKaioi evTrpaytfcravres real vTrofAeivavTes ra? pacrdvovs Kal [uaijcravTes ra? rjSvTradeias T^? orav OedcrcovTai TOU? KOL tyv%r)<f, dcrTo^rjcravra<; Sid rcov Sid rwv rov dpvr)<ra[Aevovrai Setz/at? /Sacraz/ot? is ecTovrai Apoo. n, a<r/3eo-T&>, So^av SiSovres Xe7oyre9, cm ecrrai eXTri? r^ % 0X^9 KapSia?. XVIII

1. Kat 7;/xet? ouy yeve/opeda etc rwv v%api-

8e8oV\eVKOTU>V T<0 (TTOVVTWV, 06(1), KOI fj,r) K TWV /cpivofievcov dcreftwv. 2. /fat yap aJro? iravOa- Kal fjMprw\o<; wv /i/;7T&) (frvywv TOV 7T6ipacr/j.6v, d\\* eri wv ev /ieaoi? rot? opydvoi? rov Sia/3oXou crTTOvSd^a) rrjv SiKaioavvrjv Siwtceiv, OTTO)? ie

/eai> 771)5 ai>Tf)<f yeveadai, (f)0/3ovju.vo<; rrjv

XIX

1. /cal rov "fto-re, aSeX^ot dSe\<f)ai, perd deov

r^5 d\r)0eia<; dvayivcoanca vpZv evrev^iv et? TO irpocre^eiv rot? yeypafjifjAvois, iva Kal eavrovs craxrrjre Kal rov dvaytvaxTKOvra V vfuv. /nia-dov alrw TO <ydp u/ia? /Aeravorjcrat, ej; 0X175 tcapoias, eavrols Kal (arjv SiSovras. rovro yap 6i CTKOTTOV iracnv rois vSois ]oro^.ev t Tot?

158 II. CLEMENT, xvn. 5~xix. i spectacle to all flesh." 6. He means that day of judgment, when they shall see those who were ungodly among us and perverted the commandments of Jesus Christ. 7. But the righteous who have done good, and have endured torture, and have hated the indulgences of the soul, when they see how those who have done amiss, and denied Jesus by word or deed, are punished with terrible torture in unquenchable shall " fire, give glory to their God," saying, There shall be hope for him who has served God with all his heart.

XVIII

1 also to . LET us then belong them who give The need oi 8trivUl thanks, who have served God, and not to the ungodly K who are judged. 2. For I myself too am altogether sinful, and I have not yet escaped temptation, but I am still in the midst of the devices of the devil, yet I am striving to follow after righteousness, that I at least near in may have the strength to draw to it, fear of the judgment to come.

XIX

1. THEREFORE, brothers and sisters, following the Attention th * of I an exhortation to God truth, am reading you pay | attention to that which is written, that you may both 1 save yourselves and him who is the reader among you. For as a reward I beg of you that you repent with all your heart, and give to yourselves salvation and life. For if we do this we shall set a mark for all the

1 It is probable though not quite certain that this refer to a definite order of "Readers iu the Church. 59 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Trepl 2. rrjra rov deov <pi\07roveiv. ical teal dyavaKrwfAGV ol dcrofioi, orav rt9 ^/i9 vovOerfj real drro dSircias 6i9 e7rio~rpe<f)r} rf)<; rrjv 8iKaioo~vvrjv. eviore yap rrovrjpd rrpdo-Q-ovres ov yivcao~Ko/Jt,v Sid rrjv oi^lrv%iav KCU dmo~rlav rrjv evovcrav lv ro?9 is Eph. 4, o~rrjdeo-Lv rj/j,(ov, teal eo-Koria-fteda rrjv Sidvoiav vrro eTTidvfjLiwv r&v p^araiwv. 3. irpd^w/jLev ovv Si/caioo-vvr)v, iva 619 reXo9 crcod&fJLev. /Aarcdpioi oi royrot9 vTratcovovres rots 7rpoardyfj,a(nv K&V

iv cv T<5 o\iyov %povov KaKO7ra0r)o~(i)a KOO~/J,(J) 1 rovrm, rov dOdvarov rfjs di aardo ecof Kaprrov 4- ovv \V7reia-0ay 6 rpvyija-ovcrtv. firj vcreftr)<s, edv eVt Tot9 vvv Xpovois rdXaiTrcapfj p,aicdpio<i avrov dvafievei ^povof e/eeti/o9 dvw yttera r&v irareptov dva/3i(i)<ras ev(j)pav0ij(rerai els rov d\virr)rov alwva. XX

1. AXkd fJirjSe etcelvo rrjv Stdvotav v/jiuv rupaa- O~6TO), On, /3\7TO[J.GV TOU9 dBifCOVpovfj.evov<? rovs rov 0eov Sov\ovs. i ical deov mo~rev(t)fAv ovv, d&e\(f)ol d8e\<f>ai ^wvros

teal ra> rcelpav dd\ov^ev yvpva^6/j.e0a vvv f3l(p, iva 3. rwv ry fie\\ovri o-re<j)avci)0w/j,v. ovSels SiKaicov rayvv Kaprrov e\a/3ev, aXX* e/cSeyerai A A * a - s ^a * avrov. 4. et yap rov /j.io~uov rwv oifcatwv o aeo? crvvrofAcos aTreSiSov, ev0eco<j eprcoplav rjcncov/jiev Aral ov deoaefieiav $OKOV/J,V yap elvai Sifcaioi, ov teal TO vo-/3e<f, aXA,a TO fcep8a\eov 8io)Kovr<f

1 r6rf om. S, in Lightfoot i opinion correctly.

160 II. CLEMENT, xix. i-xx. 4 younger, who wish to work in the cause of piety and the goodness of God. 2. And let us not be displeased or be vexed in our foolishness when any one admonishes us, and turns us from unrighteousness to righteousness. For sometimes when we do evil we do not know it because of the double-mindedness and unbelief which is in our breasts, and we are "darkened in our understanding" by vain desires. 3. Let us then do righteousness, that we may be saved at the end. Blessed are they who obey these instructions : though they suffer for a short time in this world, they shall gather the immortal fruit of the resurrection. 4. Let not, then, the pious grieve if he endure sorrow at this present time; a of awaits shall live time blessedness him ; he again with the fathers above, and rejoice to an eternity wherein is no sorrow.

1. BUT neither let it grieve your mind that we see The pros- the and the servants unrighteous enjoying wealth, ri of God oppressed. 2. Let us then have faith, brothers and sisters : we are contending in the contest of the living God, and we are being trained by the life which now is, that we may gain the crown in that which is to come. 3. None of the righteous has attained a reward waits for it 4. for if quickly, but ; God should pay the recompense of the righteous speedily, we should immediately be training ourselves in in for commerce and not godliness ; we should seem to be righteous when we were pursuing not

161 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Sta TOVTO 6ela tcpta-i? eftXatjrev irvevfta firj ov friKaiov, Kdl e/3dpvv6v Seoyiot?. rim. i, 17 r^ rp^ p,Q V u) ea) aopdrw, irarpl TT}?

ra> ea7rocrTel\avTi rjfj.lv TOV o-corijpa KCU d $t ov KOI rfj<f d(f)dapcria<>, efyavepwcrev r/fuv rrjv a\ij0eiav Kal Ti]V 7rovpdviov 49 TOU? aiwi as TCOV

Trpo? KopivOiovs eTna-ToXr) /3.

162 II. CLEMENT, xx. 4 -xx. 5 piety but gain. For this reason divine judgment 1 punishes a spirit which is not righteous and loads it with chains. 5. To the only invisible God, the father of truth, Doioiogy who sent forth to us the Saviour and prince of immortality, through whom he also made manifest to to us truth and the life of heaven, to him be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. The Second Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians.

1 This translation takes the aorist as gnomic, and regards "spirit "as meaning a human spirit. But Harnack prefers to take the aorist aa historical and refers the passage to the fall of Satan.

THE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS THE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS

THE epistles or letters of Ignatius are among the most famous documents of early Christianity, and have a curiously complicated literary history. Eusebius in Historia Ecclesiastica iii. 36 tells the story ] of Ignatius. He was the third bishop of Antioch in Syria, and was condemned to be sent to Rome to be killed by the beasts in the amphitheatre. His journey took him through various churches in Asia Minor and while he was in Smyrna he wrote letters to Ephesus, Magnesia, Tralles, and Rome, and later on, when he reached Troas he wrote to the Philadelphians, Smyrnaeans, and Polycarp the bishop of Smyrna. In his chronicon Eusebius fixes the date of his martyrdom in Rome in the tenth year of Trajan, i.e. 108 A.D. Modern critics are by no means unanimous as to the correctness of this date, but, though each has his own special preferences, there is a general tendency to think that Ignatius was really a martyr in Rome in the time of Trajan (98-117 A.D.) The immediate purpose of each of the letters, except that to the Romans, is to thank the recipients for the kindness which they had shown to Ignatius. " The " Romans has the object of preventing the

1 According to tradition Peter wa the first and Euodiua the second (Eua. Hitt. Ecd. iii. 22). 166 IGNATIUS

Christians at Rome from making any efforts to save Ignatius from the beasts in the arena, and so robbing him of the crown of martyrdom. But besides this immediate purpose the writer is influenced by three other motives, all or some of which can be traced in each letter.

(1) Ignatius is exceedingly anxious in each com munity to strengthen respect for the bishop and presbyters. He ascribes the fullest kind of divine authority to their organisation, and recognises as valid no church, institution, or worship without their sanction. (2) He protests against the form of heresy called the and docetism (Sofcetv), which regarded sufferings, in some cases the life, of Jesus as merely an appearance. He also protests against any tendency to Judaistic practices, but it is disputed whether he means that this was an evil found in docetic circles, or that it was a danger threatening the church from other directions. (3) He is also anxious to secure the future of his own church in Antioch by persuading other com munities to send helpers. Of the letters of Ignatius there are extant three recensions.

1. The long recension. The most widely found contains not only the seven letters of which Eusebius speaks, but also six others. In this collection the chronological scheme (not however followed in the MSS.) is :

(1) From Aniioch. A letter from a certain Mary of Cassobola (a neighbouring town) to Ignatius, and a letter from him in reply. 167 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

(2) From Smyrna. Letters to Ephesus, Magnesia, Tralles, and Rome. (3) From Troas. Letters to Philadelphia, Smyrna, and Polycarp. (4) From Philippi. Letters to Tarsus, Antioch, and Hero (the successor of Ignatius as bishop of Antioch). (5) From Italy. Letter to Philippi. There is also an appendix in the Latin version of Grosseteste containing letters from and to S. John and the Virgin Mary.

2. The short recension. It was early seen that the long recension contained several letters which were clearly not genuine, and that those which had the most claim to acceptance, as having been mentioned by Eusebius, were greatly corrupted by obvious interpolations. Fortunately the remnants of an early collection have been found which originally contained only the seven Eusebian letters. The text of this recension is nowhere extant in a pure form. All the known MSS. of Ignatius (with the possible exception of the Berlin papyrus) which contain the seven Eusebian letters belong in some

" degree to the Long recension," but this degree fortunately varies. Two classes of MSS. must be distinguished. (1) MSS. containing the additional

" epistles of the Long recension," but preserving the uninterpolated text of the seven Eusebian letters. (2) MSS. containing the additional epistles and the interpolated text of the Eusebian letters. It is obvious that the second class are genuine MSS. of

" the Long recension," and that the former class are MSS. of the "Short recension," copied from originals 168 IGNATIUS

containing only the Eusebian letters, to which the copyist has supplied the additional material ot the " " Long recension from some other original, but luckily without correcting the text of the seven letters from this second source. Having, therefore, the information of Eusebius to define the extent of the original collection of letters we can use this class of MSS. to determine its text.

3. The Syriac abridgment. In 1845 Dr. Cureton discovered a Syriac text of a collection of three epistles, Ephesians, Romans, and Polycarp, and there was for a time a tendency to think that this might be the original text. Lightfoot however and others showed it to be merely an abridgment from a Syriac text of the short recension. It has therefore more or less disappeared from the field of study except as evidence for the text of the short recension, in the same way as the long recension is only valuable for the light which the interpolations throw on the doctrinal development of Christianity, and in a few places as a help to reconstructing the true text where the short recension has been corrupted.

The history of the discovery of the text of the short recension is worth mentioning, though it is here only possible to give it in outline. In the early middle ages the long recension was generally current, and in the west this included the corre spondence between Ignatius and the Virgin Mary and St. John. This last addition was soon rejected as a forgery, but until the time of Archbishop Ussher only the long recension was known, though its genuineness was often doubted. In 1644 Ussher published an edition of Ignatius hi which he restored 169 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS the text of the short recension by the aid of a Latin version made in 1250 A.D. by Robert Grosseteste of Lincoln from a lost Greek original which belonged to the long recension but had the uninterpolated text of the Eusebian epistles. In 1646 Isaac Vossius published a Greek text of the same kind from Cod. Medic. Laur. Ixii. 7 at Florence, which is however not complete, and omits the epistle to the Romans. This deficiency was supplied in 1689 by Ruinart in his Ada Martyrum Sincera from a Paris MS. (Paris Grace. 1451) of the 10th century. In 1783 an Armenian version was published in Constantinople by Bishop Minas from five Armenian MSS., some of which are now extant, and this was reprinted and translated by Petermann in 1849. It is not a version made directly from the Greek, but from a lost Syriac version, of which however some fragments were published in 1849 in Cureton s Corpus Ignatianum, and some more by Lightfoot in his Ignatius (2nd edition) in 1889. In 1883 Ciasca, and in 1885 Lightfoot in his Ignatius (1st edition), published a Sahidic fragment containing part of the epistle to the Smyrnaeans, from MS. Borg. 248 in the Museo Nazionale at Naples. Finally, in 1910 a papyrus fragment of the 5th century (Berlin P. 10581) was published by C. Schmidt and W. Schubert in their Altchristliche Texte (Berliner Klassikerlexte, hefl this contains iii. 3-xii. 1. vi.) ; Smyrnaeans The text based on these sources may be regarded as fairly accurate, though it is probably by no means so good as that of I. Clement.

The symbols employed for referring to these MSS. and versions are as follows :

170 IGNATIUS = Gj Codex Mediceus Laurentius Ixii. 7 (the Vossian MS.). * g the text of the interpolated epistles in the long recension. L = the Latin version of Grosseteste. = codex m (L Caiensis, L = codex Montacutianus, known only from the collation of Ussher.) A = the Armenian version. S = the version = the various Syriac (S l 2 3 4 frag ments of the unabridged texts, 2 = Cure- ton s abridgment). C = the Sahidic version. B = the Berlin papyrus.

It is perhaps also desirable to note that Lightfoot and some other writers refer to the Syriac abridg ment as the " short recension/ and use the name of "middle recension" for the "short recension." The "Vossian epistles" is also a name sometimes used for the " short recension."

171 TOY ATIOY ITNATIOY EniSTOAAI

IIPO2 E*E2IOY2 IFNATIO2

6 Kal ev eoeiopo?, rfj ev\o<yr}/J.ev7) 6eov Trarpos 7r\r]pa>/j,ari, rfj Trpow- picrp,ivr) irpo alu>va)v elvai Bia TTO^TO? et? teal S6!;ai> Trapdpovov ctTpeTrrov, rjvwuevrj

rov Trarpo? KOI Irjaov XptcrToO roO 0eov f]n&v, rfj KK\r)cria rfj aîoâKapLaTw, rfj ev TrXetcrra ev ova"rj Eêcrw TT}? Au/a?, Kal ev dfAcopy XaP%

1. ev TO trov ATroSefa/ieô? 0evcrei fafdinpf ev XîerraJ Irjaov, T& a-WT tjpi ev /j.ifj,rjral ovre? 6eov, dva^wirvpâ-avref Oeov TO trvyyevifcov epyov reXeta)? 2. d/covo-avTes yap Be&ejj,evov dirb Sv/3ta9 virep

1 " Truly immaculate will," A(S). 172 THE EPISTLES OF SAINT IGNATIUS

I. IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS

1 IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to Greeting the Church, worthy of all felicitation, which is at Ephesus in Asia, blessed with greatness by the fulness of God the Father, predestined from eternity for abiding and unchangeable glory, united and chosen through true suffering by the will of the Father and Jesus Christ our God, abundant greeting in Jesus Christ and in blameless joy.

1. 1 BFX AMs acquainted through God with your The fame much beloved which have obtained f 6 name, you by ^si&na your righteous nature, according to faith and love in Christ Jesus our Saviour You are imitators of God, 2 and, having kindled your brotherly task by the blood of God, you completed it perfectly. 2. For when you

1 .. "The God-bearer." In the 3rd century Acts of

" " Ignatius the Emperor asks And who is Theophorus ? and " Ignatius replied He who has Christ in his heart." 2 Or " as natural," "congenial," Lightfoot suggests: the translation given is that of Zahn. 173 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

rov KOIVOV ovouaros real e\7riSos, f\rcLôvra rfj Trpoo~ev%f) vuwv erarvyelv ev Pa)fj,rj d^pio/jLa^rjcrai, "va Sid rov fartrvyeiv Svvrjdo) aaOr)rrjf elvai, ISeiv l <nrovSdo-are- 3. eTrel ovv rrjv rco\vrc\r}6eiav v/j,wv ev ovoân 6eov aTretXâ e^ O^crt/x-o), 1 TO) eV dyairrj dSirjyiJTw, VJLWV Be eTTiaKOTra), ov evô/JLai Kara Irja-ovv Xpicrrov Vfita? dyaTrav teal ev elvat. rrdvras y/ua9 avrq> 6fj.oi6rr)ri evXoyrjros jap 6 âpiad/j-evof vp.lv ^tot? ovai roiovrov

1. TLepl 8e rov (rvvSovXov p,ov JSovppov, rov Kara 6eov Biatcovov v^wv ev rraaiv eu\oyr]jjt,evov, euô/zat Trapauelvat avrbv et? ri^v vfj,wv Kal rov emo-Korcov Kal Kpo/co? Se, o Oeov a^to? Kal vficar, ov êfi7r\dpiov rf)$ d<f> vfiwv dyaTrrjf direXafiov, xard rcdvra fie dveTravaev, w? Kal avrbv o rfaii)p Kal lrj<rov XptcrroO dva^rvâi, dua Qvrjcriua) Kal Kal Si wv rcdvra^ Bovppcp EyTrXp <$>p6vrcavi, vuas Kara dyaTnjv elSov. 2. ovaiutjv vp&v Sid Travros, edvirep aîo? co. rcpercov ovv eo~rlv Kara rcdvra rporrov So^dêtv Irjaovv \pio~rbv rov Sogdcravra v/âs, Iva ev uia vTrorayfj Karrjp- rio-pevoi., vTToracro-o/j-evoi ra> eiricTKOirw Kal ru>

Trpecrftvrepia), Kara rcdvra r/re r)yiao~fj,evoi.

1 i 5e?v tffirovSdffaT* om. Gg, the text is restored from ALS, but Lightfoot prefers Iffroprjffat to iSflv. * Iv iiriffK. in the flesh." <fapK\ GL, "your bishop 174 IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, i. 2-11. 2 heard that I had been sent a prisoner from Syria for the sake ot our common name and hope, in the hope of obtaining by your prayers the privilege of fighting with beasts at Rome, that by so doing I might be enabled to be a true disciple, you hastened to see me. 3. Seeing then that I received in The bishop, the name of God your whole congregation in the person of Onesimus, a man of inexpressible love and your bishop, I beseech you by Jesus Christ to love him, and all to resemble him. For blessed is he who granted you to be worthy to obtain such a bishop.

1. Now concerning my fellow servant, Burrhus, other e J 1 >er* deacon the will of is in your by God, who blessed the all I that he for Ephesian things, beg may stay longer, your c honour and for that of the bishop. And Crocus also, who is worthy of God and of you, whom I received as an example of your love, has relieved me in every way, may the Father of Jesus Christ refresh him in like manner, together with Onesimus and Burrhus and Euplus and Fronto, in whose persons 1 have seen you all in love. 2. May I ever have joy of if I you, be but worthy. It is, therefore, seemly in every way to glorify Jesus Christ, who has glorified you, that you may be joined together in one sub jection, subject to the bishop and to the presbytery, and may in all things be sanctified.

175 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

III

1. Ov StardcrffOfj.ai v/juv o>9 &v TL$. el yap teal

ev TO> ovoftari, ovrro) aTrrjpTKTjjiai ev Irjcrov XpWTor vvv yap dp%r)V eyco TOV /Jtadr)- Tevecrdai, KCU 7rpoa\a\w VJJLIV o)? cruvotSacrKdX.irai j eSet Tricrrei, fjiov. e//e yap v<f>* v/j,wv V7ra\ei(j)drjvai, 2. evret vovdecrLa, vTrofjiOvfj, p,aKpoOv/jda. aXX 77 dyaTrr) OVK ea fie aiwrrav ire.pl vfjiwv, Bia rovro TrpoeXaffov 7rapaKa\elv y//,a?, OTTCO? crvvrpe^rjTG rfj yvcojAT) TOV deov. teal yap IT/CTOI)? Xpto-ro?, TO

a>9 teal dSid/cptTov TUJLWV ^fjv, TOV Trarpo? 77 yvtv/Arj, ol 01 tcaTti TO, ITTLO-KOTTOI, Trepara 6pi(?06VT<;t ev Xpi&TOV

1. "Qdev TrpeTrei v/uv (rvvrpe^eiv TIJ TOV TTI- O7re/o Kdl 7rotetTe. TO yap d^iovo-

v 7rp<r/3vTepiov, TOV 0ov d^iov, OUTCU?

T> (TrierKOTTW, a>? ^opBal KiOdpa. Sia TOVTO ev Trj o^ovoLa vu^wv Kal crvfupcovw dydir^ l aSeTai. 2. teal ol /car St~ lr)a-ov<; X/9TT09 avSpa ^0/509 yiveaOe, iva avp^wvoi 6We9 ev ofiovoia,

co/jLa Oeov \a/36vTe<; ev evoTrjTi, aStjTe ev tfxovf/ Sia IT/O-OU XpfcrTOu T&J TraTpi, iva V/JLWV Kal

teal eiriyivotxrKy, Si <)i> ei> Trpdaa-eTe, fie\i)

176 IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, in. i-iv. 2

III

1. I DO not give you commands as if I were some Exhortation one great, for though I am a prisoner for the Name, I in Christ for I do am not yet perfect Jesus ; now but begin to be a disciple, and I speak to you as to my fellow learners. For I needed to be l prepared by you in faith, exhortation, endurance, long-suffering. 2. But since love does not suffer me to be silent concerning you, for this reason I have taken upon me to exhort you that you live 2 in harmony with the will of God. For Jesus Christ, our inseparable life, is the will of the Father, even as the bishops, who have been appointed through out the world, are by the will of Jesus Christ.

1. THEREFORE it is fitting that you should live in harmony with the will of the bishop, as indeed you g^ do. For your justly famous presbytery, worthy of God, is attuned to the bishop as the strings to a harp. Therefore by your concord and harmonious love Jesus Christ is being sung. 2. Now do each of you join in this choir, that being harmoniously in 3 concord you may receive the key of God in unison, and sing with one voice through Jesus Christ to the Father, that he may both hear you and may recognise, through your good works, that you are

1 Literally "anointed" The allusion is to the preparation of a gymnast or gladiator. * Literally "run." 3 i.e. in the musical sense of the word.

177 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

oWa9 rov vlov avrov. xpfoifiov ovv etrrlv vpds ev duwuy evorrjn elvai, iva /ecu ffeov rrdvrore

1. Et ev o~vv- yap eya> p,iKpu> %povq) roiavrtjv TO^ eVicr/coTroi OVK r/detav ea"%ov 77/209 v/j,a>v,

dvdpa>mvr)v ovcrav, a\\a irvev^art-K^v, TTOCT&)

TO) iva iravra ev Xpt<7T09 iraTp i, evorrjri Tr\avd<jdw TI ; 2. fjLij&els eav fiij rt? 17 ei/ro9 roO job. c, 83 Ovcriaa Trjpiov, varepeiTai rov apron rov Oeov. el ei/09 teal yap Sevrepov irpoaev^r) roo~avrrjv la"^vv l T rov eTTia-KOTrov Kal X > TTOGy /^5J\\ov r\ 7rdcrr)<; 3. o ovv ejrl TO rijs eKK\T]aLa^ ; fj,rj epxofievos avrb OUT09 tfSr) vrreprfâvel Kal eavrov Siexpivev. Prov. 84 s, ; ryerypaTTTat/r yap-r T7T6pr?<6aôt9r r o êo9 dvnrdfTcrerai, James / , 4, 6; 5. / * /i i avrira(r<reerUai CTTL- Pet. 5, 6 o-TTovoaar(t)p.ev ovv urj ry

, iva w

1. Kai ocrov fikeTrei ri<f triywvra

Tr\i6vo)<; avrov iravra ov <f>o/3eicrOw ydp, 6 ot/coSeo-TroTT/9 et9 ISiav oucovofJklav, ovrcos Bel

tvous g, which Lightfoot prefers. J 6eov is found in G and Lightfoot prefers it for tran- but in LS and some sciiptional probability, 6f<p supported by patristic quotations.

1 7 8 IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, iv. 2-vi. i members of his Son. It is therefore profitable for you to be in blameless unity, in order that you may always commune with God.

1. FOR if I in a short time gained such fellowship The ncce as with your bishop was not human but spiritual, how onfinatioi do I t( the much more count you blessed who are so ? united with him as the Church is with Jesus Christ, and as Jesus Christ is with the Father, that all things may sound together in unison ! 2. Let no man be deceived : unless a man be within the sanctuary he lacks the bread of God, for if the prayer of one or two has such might, how much more has that of the bishop and of the whole Church? 3. So then he who does not join in the common assembly, is already haughty, and has 1 separated himself. For it is written "God resisteth let the proud:" us then be careful not to oppose 2 the bishop, that we may be subject to God.

1. AND the more anyone sees that the bishop is The stienc the more let him fear him. For one silent, every bLhop whom the master of the house sends to do his

1 There is a curious mixture of tenses in the Greek : Lightfoot takes the final aorist as gnomic : but it is possible that Ignatius is, at least in part, referring to some special instance. a with the alternative Or, reading, "by our submission we may belong to God." 179 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

avrbv a>9 avrbv rov rov 8e%e<r#at, Trefi^avra.

ovv lirlffKoirov SrjXov ort a>9 avrbv tcvpiov Set 2. avrbs ouz/ 7rpoo73XeVeti>. /u.ei> Oy?;crt/t09 vtrep-

eTraivei VJAWV rrjv ev 6eS> evra^iav, ori Travres Kara a\tf6eiav ^rjre Kalort, ev VJMV ovBefua atpecris Karoi/cel a\7C a/covere 1 ovBe rivos TT\OV, rj irepl y \r]aov Xpi&rov \a\ovvros ev a\T)9eia,

VII

1. Ei<w#a07i/ yap rives Bo\a> Trovijpy rb ovofia irepKpepeiv, a\Xa nva irpdaaovres avd^ia Oeov-

Set a>9 /ctc\iveiv o&<? uyu,a9 OrfpLa elvlv jap icvves 0^9 Set Xycro-wi/Te?, XadpoSij/crai- v/j.a<t <f>v\d<r- ffeffOai ovras SvadepaTrevrovt. 2. el9 tar/oo9 re ical teal eariv, crapKifcos 7rvev/j,ari/c6<>, yevviirbs ev J ev dyevvrjros, dvOpcoTra ^eo9, 0avdr<p wr) d\r)0ivij, ical eic Ma/)ta9 Kal etc Oeov, Trp&rov /cal o iradrjrbs rore diraOfc, r^croO? X/3<TT09

KVplO? T)fJ,S>V.

VIII

1. MT) ovv Tt9 t/ia9 eâTrardrtD, cocrirep ovBe eâTrardade, o\ot ovre? 6eov. orav yap /j,r)Se/j,ia 3 ev e/?t9 evrfpeicrrat, vfuv rj Bvvaîvrj vfj,d<> /Bacravi-

1 The of is reading G tlirtp ; the Latin is aliquem amplius lesum Christum quam loquenttm ; the Armenian supports the text which is s (J> Lightfoot emendation. a *ff>l) This reading is justified by early patristic quotation, and lv (slightly corrupted) by A. GL read vapid yevi^fvos Ot6> " God become incarnate." A read which 5g t-rtOvfjiia, "lust," Lightfoot accept*.

1 80 IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, vi. i-vm. i business ought we to receive as him who sent him. Therefore it is clear that we must regard the bishop as the Lord himself. 2. Indeed Onesimus himself gives great praise to your good order in God, for you all live according to truth, and no heresy dwells do not even listen to among you ; nay, you any unless he speak concerning Jesus Christ in truth.

VII

1. FOR there are some who make a practice of Warning carrying about the Name with wicked guile,, and do n^f*ai certain of these preachers other things unworthy God ; you must shun as wild beasts, for they are ravening dogs, who bite secretly, and you must be upon your guard against them, for they are scarcely to be cured. 2. There is one Physician, who is both flesh and spirit, born and yet not born, who is God in man, true life in death, both of Mary and of God, first passible and then impassible, Jesus Christ our Lord.

VIII

1. LET none therefore deceive you, and indeed you Pratseo/the EPhesian8 have not been deceived, but belong wholly to God. For since no strife is fixed among you which might

181 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

(fat, apa Kara debv r)re. rrepi^rrjfâ vawv Kal dyviô/jiat V/AWV Eêerieoi/, KK\r)O iaf rrjs 8ta/3oij- Rom. 6. 8 2. 01 8, rov rolt alwcriv. <rapKiKol ra rrvevfj,ariKa Trpdcrcreiv ov Svvavrai, ov8e ol rrvevpâriKol ra 7rtcrrt9 ra aapKLKa, warrep ov$e 77 rfjs dmcrrias

ovSe f) diriaria ra rfjs rriarea)?. a Be Kal Kara ffdpKa rrpdacrere, ravra rrvev/juariKd ecrrtv ev rrdvra lijcrov yap Xpi<rry rrpdcraere.

1. "Jfyvwv S^ Trapobevaavrds rtvas exeWev, eyov- ? KaKTjV BiSaxtfv 01)5 OVK eldcrare arcelpai etV ra TO , jSvaavres cora, ei? ^ TrapaBe^acrOai VTT \i0ot, ra <T7reip6/j.va avrwv, a>9 ovre? vaov l elf oiKoSof^rjv deov Trarpos, et9 ra Sia vtyij rrjs fj,ij%avfi<; Lrjaov

Xpio-rov, 09 ea-nv aravpos, ff-^oivLw ^pwfjievoi, r<a 8e rriaris Trvevjjuzri r6poi Kara rrdvra vao<j)6poi, ^piarot^opoi, djio(f)6poi t

1 Lightfoot emends warpta (written vos) iiToinaar^voi into Trporirotfj.afffi.fi 91, iSa IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, vm. i-ix 2 torture you, you do indeed live according to God. I am dedicated l and devoted to you Ephesians, and your Church, which is famous to eternity. 2. They who are carnal cannot do spiritual things, neither can they who are spiritual do carnal things, just as faith is incapable of the deeds of infidelity, and infidelity of the deeds of faith. But even what you do according to the flesh is spiritual, for you do all things in Jesus Christ.

1. I HAVE learnt, however, that some from else- Their where have stayed with you, who have evil h-o^ doctrine but did not suffer ; you them to sow it among you, and stopped your ears, so that you might not receive what they sow, seeing that you are as stones of the temple of the Father, made ready for the building of God our Father, carried up to the heights by the engine of Jesus Christ, that is the cross, and using as a rope the Holy Spirit. And your faith is your windlass and love is the road which leads up to God. 2. You are then all fellow travellers, and carry with you God, and the Temple, and Christ, and holiness, and are in all ways adorned by commandments of Jesus Christ. And I

1 " Lit. The refuse of" : the word was used of criminals and others whose death was regarded as a piacular sacrifice, and so it came to mean a sacrifice of this kind. Ultimately it lost its meaning so far as to become merely a form of epistolary politeness. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

real 81 &v dyaXXicoftevos q^Kadrjv ypd(f>o)

7rpo<ro/jLi\r)(Tat vp.lv KOI <rvy%aprjvai, on /car 1 dvdpwTfwv /3iov ovoev ayaTrare et ^rj /JLOVOV TOV deov.

Thess. 5, 17 1. Se dSia- Kal VTrep TWV a\\wv avdp<t)Trwv i XeiTTTtw? jrpoo~ev%O 6e, ecrriv yap ev avTois eXvrt? f /xerai/ota?, iva Oeov rv^coaiv, eTrtrpe^are ovv aurot? KCLV etc T&V epywv vfuv /J,a0rjTv0fjvai,. 2. 7T/309 ra? opyas avr&v u/iet? Trpaet?, TT^O? T^?

avrwv t fteya\opT}/jioa-vva<; vpeis Ta7retv6<f>pove<; Trpo? avrwv ra? T^? /3\ao-<f)rj/jiia<; v/jêlf 7rpoa-v^d<f, TTpo? CoLl,23; TT)V 7T\dvr}V aVTWV ULt6t9 eSpalot rrj TTtCTret, 7TD09 ef. Rom. 4, vv >r \* ^/j* 20; TO ayptov avrwv vfteis rjêpoi, fir) a"jrovoaôvT^ i Cor. IB, is aadat 3. avrwv d^rifju/jLija avrovs. dS6\<f>ol evpe~ do)fji,ev Tfl eTTieitceia fii^ral Be TOV tcvpiov crirov- Sdw/j,ev elvai, r/9 irXeov dSifcrjOy, rt9 aTroaTeprjOf), Ti9 dderrjdfj- "va pr) TOV o~ia/36\ov fiordvr) Tt9 1 evpedfj ev vp2v, dXX ev rrdcrr] ayveia teal craxfipo- z v ical (rvvrj fjLevr)T6 Irjcrov X/ot<7Tft> aapKiKMt

1. "Eia-yaTOi icaipoL \onrov a

Tfjv /J,atcpo6v/jiiav TOV Geov, "va fir) rjfuv et9

1 This is Lightfoot e emendation : GL read /car &\\ov /Hov. A seems to imply the same reading, but it gives no good and reads oi/Se /caret d\\a Kara. 6t6v meaning g <rap/ca o^aTi-are (you do not love according to the flesh but according to God), a paraphrase which may be taken to imply Lightfoot s reading. * " G reads Divert, but remain." IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, ix. 2-xi. i share in this joy, for it has been granted to me to speak to you through my writing, and to rejoice with you, that you love nothing, according to human life, but God alone. X

1. for " Exhortation Now other men pray unceasingly," for ayer there is in them a hope of repentance, that thev ancT may find God. Suffer them therefore to become lowliness at least r your disciples, through } our deeds. 2. Be in answer to their yourselves gentle wrath ; be humble minded in answer to their proud speaking ; offer for their be prayer blasphemy ; stedfast in the faith for their error for ; be gentle their cruelty, and do not seek to retaliate. 3. Let us be proved their brothers by our gentleness and let us be imitators of the Lord, and seek who may suffer the more wrong, be the more destitute, the more that no of the devil be found in despised ; plant you but that you may remain in all purity and sobriety in Jesus Christ, both in the flesh and in the Spirit.

1. THESE are the last times. Therefore let us be Theap. modest, let us fear the long-suffering of God, that it th^ond the fear of God THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Kpi/jia yevrjrai. fj yap rrjv pe\\ovcrav opyrjv <o/3?;- evecTTOHrav ev 6w/j,ev, f) TTJV yapw ayaTrrjam/jiev, TWV Svo" ev ei9 TO fjbovov Xpi<7To> ^Irjcrov evpedrjvai 2. TOVTOV d\Tjdtvov ffiv. V&>/H? /wiSev vfuv /\?.\ i / \ ev TCI TTT(t), (p oecrfAa 7repi<pep(i), TOU? /jLapyapiras, ev ol? yevoiro fjoi uvacnrfvaL rfj Trpocr- ael eli ev%f) vfj,a)v, 77? yevoiTO [Wi /Jbero^ov ai, iva ev r&v ot K\,r)pq> Eiffiecricov eiipeOoy Xpicrriavcov, teal ev To?9 aTToo-roXot? TrdvTOTe <Tvvr)i>eaav Svvdfjiei, \ricrov Xptarrov.

XII

1. Tt9 KOI ricrtv Kard- OlSa, el/Mi ypd^a). lya> viro v/tet? rj\er)fjievor eya> fcivBvvov, vfieis 2. TrapoSo? ecrre rwv et? Oeov dvat- TlavXov a-vfjifjuva-rai rov rjyiaafievov.

TOV /jLefjLapTvprf/jLei Ov, d^tona/capiarTOV, ov yevoiTo fioi VTTO TO, fyvr) evpedrjvai, orav Oeov 09 ev Trdar) e7ri(TTO\fj f^vrj^ovevei vp.wv ev Irja-ov.

XIII

1. ^TrovBdêre ovv irvKvorepov avvepêcrdai evyâpicnlav Oeov KOI et9 Soâv. orav yap eVt TO ai^TO yiveade, fcaOaipovvrai at Bvvd/J&is rov \verat, 6 ev , Kal o\edpos avrov rf) oftovota 6&)9. 2. ov&ev e(mv dfj,eivov etpyvrjs, ev % ?ra9 7roA.e/iO9 tcarapyelrai eTrovpavitov Kal eircyeicov.

1 86 IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, xi. I-XHI. 2 may not become our judgment. For let us either fear the wrath to come, or love the grace which is present, one of the two, only let us be found in Christ Jesus unto true life. 2. Without him let nothing seem comely to you, for in him I carry about my chains, the spiritual pearls in which may it be granted me to rise again through your prayers, which 1 beg that I may ever share, that I be found in the lot of the Christians of Ephesus, who also were ever of one mind with the Apostles in the power of Jesus Christ.

XII

1. 1 KNOW who I am and to whom I write. I am Contrast have obtained I in condemned, you mercy ; am himleu" are established in 2. are and his danger, you safety ; you the passage for those who are being slain for the sake of God, fellow-initiates with Paul, who was sanctified, who gained a good report, who was right blessed, in whose footsteps may I be found when I shall attain to God, who in every Epistle makes mention of you in Christ Jesus. XIII

1. SEEK, then, to come together more frequently Exhortation to thanks 1 and to God. For when give glory you f" t gather together frequently the powers of Satan are assemblies destroyed, and his mischief is brought to nothing, by the concord of your faith. 2. There is nothing better than peace, by which every war in heaven and on earth is abolished.

1 It is probable that there in here an allusion to the Eucharist.

187 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XIV

1. *CLv ov&ev \avffdvei u/za?, eav reXe/cos et? Irjcrovv Xpivrbv e^Tjre rrjv rricrriv KOI rrjv dyaTTrjv,

etrrlv teal TeXoT 7ri(m<t, r/Tt9 dp^rj a>r;9 dpyrj p^v Se ra Be Bvo ev Tim. i, 5 TeXo9 djaTTtj. evorrjTi yevo/jLeva

6eo<; ecmv, ra &e a\\a TrdvTa et? tcaXofcdyadiav dtco\ovdd ecrTiv. 2. ousels Trtcrriv eTrayye\\6fj,evo i{ 83 ovBe Mt 12, djAaprdvet,, dydTrijv KeKTi^ivo^ /Maei. <f>avepbv TO SevSpov avro rov tcapTrov avrov. OUTW? ol eTray- ye\\6fj,evot Xpfcrrou Given, St wi/ Trpdcraovcriv ou vvv TO 6(f)dtjcrovrai. yap 7rayye\ia<> epyov, eV SvvdfjLei Triffreax! edv Tt? evpeOfi elf TeXo?.

teal 1. "A/ueivov eo-Tiv crwirav elvai, rj \a\ovvra elvat,. ro eav o fir) Ka\bv BiSdcrKeiv, \6ya>v Troif). el?

83, 9; ovv S/Sa<r/caXo9, 09 eiTrev, KOI eyevero KOI a crtywv

> 148 5* c>\ < o -\ 06 a.ia TOV (mv. z. o Judith 16, 14 7reTro(,r)Kj> 7rarpo<f \oyoi> f SvvaTdi teal Krrjpevo d\r)d(t)9 avrov ev r^iiv Karoitcovvros, iva wfj&v avrov vaol /cat 1 ev rjfuv #eo< rjfiiuv orrep /cal eo-riv Kal

irpo TrpoaciiTrov rj^wv, el; <av Sitcaiws avrov.

1 tv tf6s dtbi tv rif^tit 8tbt i]Htav GL, iv fin Sg, rifj.MV A.

1 88 IGNATIUS TO THE EPHES1ANS, xiv. i-xv. 3

XIV

1. NONE of these things are unknown to you if Faith and

J< you possess perfect faith towards Jesus Christ, and of life for love, which are the beginning and end ; the beginning is faith and the end is love, and when the two are joined together in unity it is God, and all other noble things follow after them. 2. No man who professes faith sins, nor does he hate who has obtained love. " The tree is known by its " fruits : so they who profess to be of Christ shall be " seen by their deeds. For the " deed is not in present profession, but is shown by the power of faith, if a man continue to the end.

1. IT is better to be silent and be real, than to Speech and Sllenoe talk and to be unreal. Teaching is good, if the teacher does what he says. There is then one teacher " and it came to and what who spoke pass," he has done even in silence is worthy of the Father. 2. He who has the word of Jesus for a true possession can also hear his silence, that he may be perfect, that he may act through his speech, and be under stood through his silence. 3. Nothing is hid from the Lord, but even our secret things are near him. Let us therefore do all things as though he were dwelling in us, that we may be his temples, and that he may be our God in us. This indeed is so, and will appear clearly before our face by the love which we justly have to him.

189 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XVI i Cor. 6,e. 1. Mr) 7r\ai>aa-0e, paw o 2. o cf/Eph. 6,6 /3turt\eiav deov ov K^povo^rjaovaiv. el ovv Kara crdpKa ravra Trpda-crovres airedavov, TTOCTW fta\\ov, eav irLcrriv Oeov ev Kaicy BiBacrKa\ia 6 <f)deipT), vTrep 775 I^troO? X/Jttrro? ecrravpwOrj ; TOIOVTOS et? TO TO pwirapos <y evolves, irvp acr/Sea-rov 6/io/o)? KOI o a/cov(i)i> avrov.

XVII

Mt. 26, 7; 1. rovro C7rl Am pvpov e\aj3ev TJ}? Ke<f)a\f)s 6 iva avrov tcvpios, Trvirf rfj KK\r)cria d<j)6apcriav. BvcrcaSiav p,r) d\ei^>ea0 TT)? StSacr/caXta? rov rov ap%ovro Xpf ; yticopco? ayvoovvres TO ^dpia-^a, o nkrco^&v aXv/^w? o Kvpio? ;

XVIII

GaL 5. n 1. Hep[ifn]fJ,a ro e/J.ov Trvevpa rov ffravpov, o I Cor. 20 i, l(r ri v crKdv8a\ov TO?? amo~rovo~LV, ypJlv Be

Kal altbviOS, TTOV ; rrov for) <ro^>09 TTOV Kav^rjai 1! rtov Xeyo/Aevatv (rvverwv ; 2. o yap 6 VTTO 6eb<i rjft&v lya-ovs XpicrTo? Kvo(j)oprjdi)

190 IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,xvi. i-xvm. a

XVI

waminc 1. Do not err, brethren ; they who corrupt my false .1 .1 i-i f t~< i foafnet families shall not inherit the kingdom or God. teachers 2. If then those who do this according to the flesh suffer death, how much more if a man corrupt by false teaching the faith of God for the sake of which Jesus Christ was crucified ? Such a one shall go in his foulness to the unquenchable fire, as also shall he who listens to him.

XVII

1, FOR this end did the Lord receive ointment on his head that he might breathe immortality on the Church. Be not anointed with the evil odour of the doctrine of the Prince of this world, lest he lead you away captive from the life which is set before you. 2. But why are we not all prudent seeing that we have received knowledge of God, that is, Jesus Christ? the Why are we perishing in our folly, ignoring gift which the Lord has truly sent ?

XVIII

1 1. MY spirit is devoted to the cross, which is an True doctrine offence to unbelievers, but to us salvation and eternal life. " Where is the wise ? Where is the

" T disputer ? W here is the boasting of those who are called prudent ? 2. For our God, Jesus the Christ,

1 See note on viii. 1, p. 183. 191 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

l Job. KdT 6eoV K 7, 42; MaptO.9 OiKOVO/MiaV O"7Tep/AaT09 fJ<V Aavet Se S? UTnia *,\ S, TrvevpaTos dyiov iva Trdtfet TO , ry vSwp

XIX

1. Kal eXadev rbv ap^ovra TOV al&vo*; TOVTOV Kal o ro/cero? V) irapOevla Ma/?ta9 ai/rrj?, o/xotto? Kal 6 ddvaros rov Kvplow rpia fjLva-rijpia /cpavyf) ;, anva ev r)(rv%ia Oeov eTrpd^Orj, 2. TTW? ovv

rot<f alcoaiv ; eV <f>avepa)6rj aaTrjp ovpavy e\a^-ev rovs Kal TO avrou vTrep TrdvTas acnkpas, ^>w?

avetc\d\r)Tov r\v Kal êviaôv Trapelêv rj Be Travra avrov, ra \onra dtrrpa ap,a r)\ia> avro? o^ cre\r)vri %opo9 eyevero rq> affrept, TO avrov Trdvra i>7repf3d\\o)v <^>W9 virep

re TJV, TroBev rj Kaivorr)? 77 aj/oyxoto? aurot?. 3. o@ev e\vero tracra payeia Kal Tra? Secr//o9 ira\ata r/(f)avieTO KaKias- ayvoia Kadrjpelro, (3a<ri,- z 6eov \eia 8i(f>deipero avOpwirLvo)^ fyavepovpxvov diSiov Se Elom. 6, 4 et9 Kaivorrjra a)r)$ dp%r)V e\dnftavev TO, Trdvra TO Trapa 6e&> aTrrjpTio-fAevov. ev0ev ffvveKivelro Bia TO /^Xeracr^at Oavdrov \vcriv.

1 Lightfoot omits OeoO on the authority of g and tran- scriptional probability. * omits and the Lightfoot Sie<peflpcro t readjusts punctuation, on the authority of A2. IQ2 IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, xvm. 2-xix. 3

was conceived by Mary by the dispensation of God, " " as well of the seed of David as of the Holy Spirit : he was born, and was baptized, that by him l self submitting he might purify the water.

XIX

1. AND the virginity of Maryland her giving birth The were hidden from the Prince of this world, as was also the death of che Lord. Three mysteries of a cry and its which were in the stillness of God. 2. wrought How "on then was he manifested to the world ? A star shone in heaven beyond all the stars, and its light was unspeakable, and its newness caused astonishment, and all the other stars, with the sun and moon, 2 gathered in chorus round this star, and it far ex ceeded them all in its light ; and there was per plexity, whence came this new thing, so unlike them. 3. By this all magic was dissolved and every bond of wickedness vanished away, ignorance was removed, and the old kingdom was destroyed, for God was " " manifest as man for the newness of eternal life, and that which had been prepared by God received its beginning. Hence all things were disturbed, because the abolition of death was being planned.

1 his Or perhaps "by suffering"; but the allusion seems to be to the Baptism, not to the Passion. 1 Cf. Ign. Rom. ii. The metaphor is probably from the chorus or choir which gathered round the altar in heathen ceremonial, and sang a sacrificial hymn. 193 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

i ev 1. Eaj/ /xe tear at; way I^o-ou? X/37T09 777

teal ev ra> 7rpo(rev%fj VJAWV 6e\r)/j.a f), Sevrepw s /3t/3XtStw, o j4e\\(a ypdfpetv v/ntv, Tryoocr^Xwo-w et? rov /caivov av- vfuv, 179 rjp^d^t]V oiKovofjuias avrov vrtcrret /cat dpunrov Irjaovv Xpicrrov, ev rfj tccu avaaracrei ev TT] avrov a^aTrrj, ev irdOet avrov l oi 2. fjbd\i(na eav o tcvpios p,oi diroKa\v-^rr), on /car Trai/re? eV ai>8pa tcoivfj %dpiri eg ofo/iaro? 2 Trio-ret Kal eV (rvvepxea-Oe ev pia Ir/trou Xpto-rw, TW u/w Rom. i, 8 T&> rara crdpica IK yevovs AauaS, avOpdnrov Kal et? TO vTraKoveiv TW 67T< IT/CO TTW viq> Oeov, uyu.a9 eva #al TO) TrpecrftvreplM d rrepiaTrdo TW Siavoia, ecrriv dOavacrias, aprov K^&VTes, o? <t)dp/j,a,Kov d\\a ev rov fj,rj uTTodaveiv, ffiv

XXI

1. Avrtyvyov vfiwv ej(o Kal wv eTre/rvJrare et? al jpd(pco vp2v, co9 , TIo\vKap7rov

l t9 /cat Irjcro u/ia9 /JLvrjfjioveveTe--pov, y/iwy . 2.

to 1 Zahn and, with some hesitation, Lightfoot emend 2n If so the translation would TI, connecting it with oiro.aAity?j. " in the common be if the Lord reveal anything to me. Join meeting, etc." 2 " one Jesus Theodoret quotes this as evl I. X. Christ, and Lightfoot accepts this reading. 194 IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, xx. i-xxi. 2

1. IF Jesus Christ permit me through your prayers, Promise ot 1 and it be his will, in the second book, which I doctrinal propose to write to you, I will show you concerning the exposition dispensation of the new man Jesus Christ, which I have begun to discuss, dealing with his faith and his his and his resurrection 2. if love, suffering ; especially 2 the Lord reveal to me that you all severally join in 3 the common meeting in grace from his name, in one faith and in Jesus Christ, " who was of the family of to David according the flesh," the Son of Man and the Son of God, so that you obey the bishop and the presbytery with an undisturbed mind, breaking one bread, which is the medicine of immortality, the antidote that we should not die, but live for ever in Jesus Christ.

XXI

1. MAY my soul be given for yours, and for them Tint.\ gieetuigs whom you sent in the honour of God to Smyrna, whence I also write to you, thanking the Lord and loving Polycarp as I do also you. Remember me as Jesus Christ also remembers you. 2. Pray for the

1 This second book was either never written, or at all is events not extant in the genuine recension : but a later

" editor has supplied a "second epistle to the Ephesians which is undoubtedly not genuine. a This appears to be the only possible translation. But the text is not improbably corrupt. 1 Or possibly, as Lightfoot thinks, *{ ovo/xaroj means individual of It is in case a "every you." any strange phraae. 195 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ev oOev el<t *vplq, 8eSefj,evo<; Pco/jirjv a7rd>yojj,ai, wv rwv eet TTiaTCtiv, axnrep ri^iwdrjv et? 0eov evpeOrjvcu. eppwaOe tV ^ew irarpl Kal Irjcrov XpicrTy, rfj KOivfj e\7riSi r)p.S)V.

IFNATIO2

, 6 KOI t ei/ 0(f>6po<; rf] v\oyr)fjvr)

6eov ev r<a Trarpo? Xpi<rr&j Irjcrov iin&v, v w acrvra^o/iat TTJV Ktc\rjcriav ovcrav ev Mayvrja ia rfj Trpos ev 6eG> irarpl teal ev yalpzw.

1. Pvovs V/JLWV TO TToXvevTatcrov T}}? Kara deov ev , dya\\t(ajjLVo<f rrpoeiXo^v 2. Xpttrroi) 7r/30<rXaA,?}(Tat v/uv. l$ yap oyo/Aarcx? deoirpeTrecnaTov, ev Oi9 crap/co? :at Trvev/jiaTos I^uoO Xpicrrov, TOU Travro? rjfjiwv ijv, 7rt<TT&)9 re /fat ovSev TrpoKeKptrai, TO Se tcvpidtrepov Ir/crov KOI ev iracrav 7rarp6<S w vTro/mevovTef TTJV eTrrjpeiav rov rov rovrov Kal ap%ovTo<> alwvot ffeov r

196 IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xxi. 2-1. 3

Church in Syria, whence I am led a prisoner to Rome, being the least of the faithful who are there, even as I was thought worthy to show the honour of God. Farewell in God our Father and in Jesus Christ, our common hope.

II. IGNATIUS TO Tim MAGNESIANS.

1 Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to her Greeting* who is blessed in the Grace of God the Father by Christ Jesus, our Saviour, in whom I greet the Church which is in Magnesia on the Maeander, and bid it in God the Father and in Christ Jesus abundant greeting.

1. KNOWING the great orderliness of your love Prayer towards God I gladly determined to address you in the church faith of Jesus Christ. 2. For being counted worthy to bear a most godly name I sing the praise of the Churches in the bonds which I carry about, and pray that in them there may be a union of the flesh and spirit of Jesus Christ, who is our everlasting life, a union of faith and love, to which is nothing preferable, and (what is more than all) a union of Jesus and the Father. If we endure in him aTTthe evil treatment of the Prince of this world and escape, we shall attain unto God.

1 i.e. the Church. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. E-Trei ovv fjfywBriv tSeiv vp.as Bta Aa/ia rov emcfKorrov a^ioQiov vfj,MV KOI rrpea-Bvrepu>v d^iroi

lldcrcrov /cal ATToXXcowou KOL rov <rvvSov\ov fj.ov

Siaxovou Zumcufo?, ov eya) ovaif.irjv, on vTrorda-

crerat ry eViovcoTTft) a)s" ^dptri Oeov teal TIB ITpea- to? /3vrepia> i/o/n^> Irjcrov X/aicrroz).

Ill

1. Be Kat v/j,iv TrpeTrei /J,rj rov eTTicr/coTrov, aX\A Kara Svva/juv 6tov iraaav evrporrr^v avrw airove/jieiv, eyvatv teal rovs ayiovs rrpecrlSvrepovs ov

>aivo/jLevr)v vecaTepircrjv rdgiv, a ev 0ea> crvy^wpovvraf avrtp, OVK

avra> Se, a\Xa ru> Trarpl I^croO Xptcrroi), rw

Trdvrwv eTTia-KOTra). 2. et <? rt^rji ovv exeivov rov 2 8e\TJ(?avro<f ^/ia? Trpiirov earlv eiraxoveiv Kara eVel on, rov erricrKO p.r)^>efiiav vTTOKptcriv ov% rrov rovrov rov fiXeTrojAevov ir\ava rt?, a\\a TO; TO Se doparov 7rapa\oyi^erat.. roiovrov ov TT/OO? 6 tiXXa ^eov TOI/ T^ <rdpKa Xoyo?, Trpo? Kpvdiia

1 reads "as to one in God" Lightfoot <t>povi/j.y prudent with Ag. : it certainly gives a better sense, but for that reason may b a correct ioii. ~ ^piaj GL, UjLiar Ag. IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, 11. i-iu. 2

1. FORASMUCH then as I was permitted to see you Therepw-

and f in the person of Damas, your godly bishop, the O the and Maffne worthy presbyters Bassus and Apollonius, my fellow servant the deacon Zotion, whose friendship I as would enjoy because he is subject to the bishop as to the to the grace of God, and to the presbytery law of Jesus Christ,

III

The 1. Now it becomes you not to presume on the bishop J f i i . 11 Magnesia youth ot the bishop, but to render him all respect according to the power of God the Father, as I have heard that even the holy presbyters have not taken advantage of his outwardly youthful appearance, but not to yield to him in their godly prudence, yet him, but to the Father of Jesus Christ, to the bishop of all. 2. For the honour therefore of him who desired obedience as, it is right that we yield without does not deceive this hypocrisy, for a man merely bishop who is seen, but is dealing wrongly with him who is invisible. And in this matter his reckoning is not with flesh, but with God, who knows the secret things.

1 is The sentence is unfinished : possibly the text corrupt. 199 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. ovv ecrriv Ka\etcrdat TlpeTTOv ^rj povov X/3t<r riavovs, d\\d KOI elvai &o~rrep Kal rtves errl- O-KOTTOV piev Kakovaiv, %pt9 Be avrov Trdvra Trpda-aovcriv. ol roiovroi Be OVK evavveL^rjToL p.oi elvai Bta TO /ear (paivovrai /AT) ySeySat o? evro\rji>

1. ETrei ovv r^Xo? ra 7rpdy/j,ara eêi Kal irpo- o KiTai ra $vo O/JLOV, re 6dva,TO<s Kal 77 %Q)ij, real eVacrro? ei9 rov iSiov TOTTOV fieX\i %wpelv 2. ecrnv Svo, b axnrep <ydp voîa-jjiaTa fjiev 0eov, 8e Koa/jiou, Kal eKacrrov avrwv iSiov âpaKrijpa ol aTTKTTOt rou e7riKL/J.evov eêt, KO<T/J,OV TOVTOV, 01 Be TrifTTol ev djaTT-ij âpaKTrjpa deou Trarpo? Sta

Bi" ov edv I^croO XpicrToO, /u,^ avdaipera)? r^a>yu,ej TO aTToOavelv els TO avrov irdOos, TO rjv avrov OVK e<TTiv ev qfuv.

1. ETrel ovv ev TOi? TTpoyeypa/jLfievois 7rpoo~a>- 7rot9 TO irav 7rA,?}$09 cOeuip^aa ev Tricrrei Kal rjyaTr-

< r)o~a,l irapaiv), ev opovoLq Oeov aTrovSd^ere Trdvra erriGKorrov l , TrpoKaOrfpAvov rov 49 rorrov

1 r6irov GLg, Tv-irov SA, and so also in the next line. Cf. Trail, iii. Lightfoot prefers rvirov, but it seems to be more probably a softening of the rather startling r6irov by the Syriac translator. too IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, iv. i-vi. i

1. IT is right, then, that we should be really Obedience the even as Christians, and not merely have name ; bishop there are some who recognize the bishop in their words, but disregard him in all their actions. Such men seem to me not to act in good faith, since they do not hold valid meetings according to the com mandment.

The fat* of 1. SEEING then that there is an end to all, that the u choice is between two things, death and life, and that is his 2. as there each to go to own place ; for, just 1 are two coinages, the one of God, the other of the world, and each has its own stamp impressed on it, so the unbelievers bear the stamp of this world, and the believers the stamp of God the Father in love through Jesus Christ, and unless we willingly choose to die through him in his passion, his life is not in us.

1. SEEING then that I have looked on the whole con- Exhortation gregation in faith in the persons mentioned above, and have embraced them, I exhort you : Be zealous to do all things in harmony with God, with the bishop

1 This is perhaps a reference to Mt. xxii. 19. aoi THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Oeov Kal rwv rrpecrftvrepwv els rorrov

rwv drro<rro\.a)v, Kal rwv SiaKovwv rwv efjiol <y\v-

Kvrdruiv 7r7rt<rrevjjLev(av BiaKoviav Irjaov Xpj arov,/

09 rrpo al(0v(av rrapd Trarpl i]v Kal eV reXet e^ai/?;. 2. irdvres ovv o/jtoijOeiav Oeov \aft6vres evrpe-

Trecrde d\\ij\ovs KOI /uLrjSelf Kara crdpica /SXeTrero) rov ev ifktjaiov, d\\ Iryo-oO Xp<(7Tft) d\\ij\ov<{ Sia

iravTos djaTrdre. fj-rjBev earto ev v/j,iv, b Svvr/-

<rerai vadt jj,epicrai d\\* evcoOrjre TO) Kal rot? TroKadri/Aei Ois 19 rinrov n

VII

ovv 6 avev ioh. 5, 19. 1. "OcTTrep Kvpios rov Trarpos ovBev 28 t i r / v rp>\ 30; 8, 5> ovre ot, eavrov eTroiijcrev, rjvwfj&vos <av, ovre oia

Ttav drrocrro\u>v ovrcos dvev rov eVt- fj,r)Be v/j,el<>

<7K07rov Kal rwv Trpeaftvreptov fjirjSev Trpda-crere ri ISia fj.rj8e Treipdcrrjre ev\oyov <j)a[vea6at, V/MV, a\\ eVl TO avro pia rrpoorev^, fiia ev ev vovs, fj,ia e\7Tt9 dydrrr), rfj ^apa rfj

o ecrrtv I?y(7o{)9 X/otcrro?, ov d/^eivov ovoev ecrrii>.

2. Trdvres tt>9 et9 Zva vaov a-vvrpe^ere 0eov, co? errl ev dva-iao-rrfpiov, eVt eva Irj&ovv Xpio-rov, rov 6^09 Kal 49 eva ovra Kal a</> 7rarpo9 irpoG\6ovra

202 IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, vi. i-vn. 2 presiding in the place of God and the presbyters in the place of the Council of the Apostles, and the deacons,1 who are most dear to me, entrusted with the service of Jesus Christ, who was from eternity with the Father and was made manifest at the end of time. 2. Be then all in conformity with God, and respect one another, and let no man regard his neighbour according to the flesh, but in every thing love one another in Jesus Christ. Let there be nothing in you which can divide you, but be united with the bishop and with those who preside over you as an example and lesson of immortality.

VII

1. As then the Lord was united to the Father and Obedience did nothing without him, neither by himself nor bishop and Presby ters through the Apostles, so do you do nothing without the bishop and the presbyters. Do not attempt to make anything appear right for you by yourselves, but let there be in common one prayer, one supplica tion, one mind, one hope in love, in the joy which is without fault, that is Jesus Christ, than whom there is nothing better. 2. Hasten all to come together as to one temple of God, as to one altar, to one Jesus Christ, who came forth from the one Father, and is with one, and departed to one.

i to The sentences seem be unfinished : the Apostolic Constitutions ii. 26 say " Let the Deacon be honoured as a type of Holy Spirit." 203 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

VIII

1. MT) irXavacrOe rat? erepoSo^iais ftrjSe /j.v6ev- /JLCHTIV Tot9 7raXaio49 dv(0(J3e\e(riv ovaw. el yap vvv Kara lovSa IL&Xpi ia-fibv &ytez/, 6/J.o\o<yovfj,ev 2. ol Oetoraroc X,dpiv fj,rj ei\rj<f)evai. yap irpo- iprjrai Kara Xpicrrbv Irjcrovv etycrav. Sid, rovro /cat eSicoydrjaav, evTrveopevot, VTTO TT}? %apiro5 avrov, et? TO 7r\r)po(popr)dr]vai roi)? cnretdovvTas, on el? ^eo? (TTIV, 6 ipavepaHras eavrbv Sta Irjcrov Xpto-roi) TOV VIOV avTOV, 09 <TTtV dVTOV \6jOS CtTTO CTiyfjS 1 09 Kara irdvrd irpoeXOwv, evrjpe&Trjo-ev rq> 7re/i- fyavTi avrov. IX

1. Et ouv ot eV 7raXatot9 Trpdy/jLacriv dvacrrpa- (frevres 6t9 fcaivorrjra eA-7rt So9 rj\6ov, fj,r)Ken craft- a\Xa /cara eV /cat /3a,Ttbz/T9, Kvpia/crjv ^wvre9, 57 avireikev Si 77 ^a)^ 97/iWf avrov Kal rov Oavdrov z ov rive<> SS ov avrov, dpvovvrai, p>vffrrjpiov e\d- TO TricrreveiV, Kal Sia rovro vTrop^vof^ev, (va fiaOijral I^croO X/otcrToO TO p.6vov SiSacrfcdXov 2. 7ra)9 a THI&V r)fj,et<> Svvrjcrowed ov Kal ol avrov, 7rpo<j)fjrat

1 So A and a quotation in Sevems. GL read \tyos dfSios aTro this is evu ffiyrjs irpoe\6u>v, but rightly regarded by recent editors as a doctrinal emendation due to fear of Gnostic theories in which 217^ and e6s were the original pair from which Affyoy emanated, cf. Clem. Alex. Ed. Theol. ii. 9, 2 o rives L, o l nves G, g paraphrases but has 8v not 8, A is ambiguous. There is thus a slight balance in favour of

204 IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, vm. i-ix. 2

VIII

1. BE not led astray by strange doctrines or by old Warnin if are fables which are profitless. For we living j^^m until now according to Judaism, we confess that we have not received grace. 2. For the divine prophets lived according to Jesus Christ. Therefore they were also persecuted, being inspired by his grace, to convince the disobedient that there is one God, who manifested himself through Jesus Christ his son, who is his Word proceeding from silence, who in all him. respects was well-pleasing to hum that sent

1. IF then they who walked in ancient customs Life with Christ came to a new hope, no longer living for the Sabbath, but for the Lord s Day, on which also our life sprang up through him and his death, though some deny him, and by this mystery we received faith, and for this reason also we suffer, that we may teacher be found disciples of Jesus Christ our only ; 2. if these things be so, how then shall we be able to live without him of whom even the prophets were looked disciples in the Spirit and to whom they

205 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ovres a>9 iarfcaov avTov T<p Trvevpari 7Tpo<re- SoKotv; real Bia TOVTO, ov SiKaia)? avepevov, t, 27, 52 rjyeipev avTOvs K veicp&v.

1. M?) ovv avaia6i^rct)fj,v rrjf

avrov. eav yap ?7/za9 ^tj^tja- rjTat Ka6a Trpdcr-

ovKert ea/jiev. Sea TOVTO, /j,adr)Tal avTOv

^dOw/jiev tcaTa Xpi<TTiavicr/jibv %rjv. 09 yap aX\w oi/o/^art KaXeiTai ir\eov TOVTOV, OVK

CCTTIV TOV 6eov. 2. vTrepBecrde ovv Trjv tcaterjv

I Cor. 5,7 Tra\aia>0ei<rav teal real %v/J,r)v, Tr)i> ivo^iaaaav, /jLTa/3d\(r0e elf veav ^v^r]v, 6 ecmv \rjaovs ev iva Xptcrro?. d\La0r)T avTw, /jurj Sia(f)dapf) rt? ev vfuv, evret aTro r^9 ocr/i^9 eXey^d^aecrde. 3. CLTOTTOV ea-Tiv, Irjaovv XpKTTov \a\elv teal o yap Xpta-Tiavio-fAos OVK ei9 lov-

0fbv

f 8, ij GL, eii $v g (A). IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, ix. 2-x. 3 forward as their teacher ? And for this reason he whom they waited for in righteousness, when he came raised them from the dead. 1

1. LET us then not be insensible to his goodness, Christianitj and for if he should imitate us in our actions we are lost. 2 Judaism

For this cause let us be his disciples, and let us learn to lead Christian lives. For whoever is called by any name other than this is not of God. 2. Put aside then the evil leaven, which has grown old and sour, and turn to the new leaven, which is Jesus Christ. Be salted in him, that none among you may be corrupted, since by your savour you shall be tested. 3. It is monstrous to talk of Jesus Christ and to practise Judaism. For Christianity did not base its faith on Judaism, but Judaism on Christianity, and every tongue believing on God was brought together in it.

1 This is possibly a proleptic reference to final resurrection, but more probably to the belief, found in many documents of a later date, that Jesus by the descent into Hades set free, and took into Paradise, the righteous dead. Cf. especially the Gospel of Nicodemus or Acta Pilati. 2 " The meaning appears to be if God should treat us according to human standards none of us should see salvation." 207 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. TaOra &e, dyaTrrjroi /JLOU, OVK eVet eyvwv nvas

el; vawv ovTdx; eyoira?, a\\ &>9 /jLi/cporepos V/JLMV Be\o) rrpofyvKdcrcrea-Oai vfias, pr) epirecrelv els TO, a\\a dai ajKHrrpa rfjs Kvo8ot;ia<>, ireTrKrfpo^op^a kv rfj ryevvrjcrei, Kal ry irddei KOI rfj avacrrdcret, rfj ev Tlovriov IltXarou* fcaipw rf)<; qyefAOVta? Kal VTTO d\r]0(t)<; /8e^3aia>9 Irjcrov Xpicr- rov, rris eXTriSo? TJIJLWV, ^9 eKTpaTrfjvai

XII

1. OvatfJ,r)v vfjiwv Kara irdvra, edvjrep a^io? w. el yap Kal SeSe/iat, Trpo? eva T&V \\v/j,eva)v VJJLWV OVK e//it. olSa ort ov fyvcnovcrOe Irjcrovv yap Xptcrroi^ e^ere ev eavroi? Kal /jt,a\\ov, orav

eTraivo) tyz.a9, oloa, on evrpiirea-de, a>9 Prov. is, n ort 6 S//cato9 eavTov Karijyopos.

XIII

1. STrofSa^ere o?^ fte/SaKofftjvat ev rot9 rov Kvpiov Kal rcov aTrocrroXwy, iVa irdvra, ocra PS. i, s Kal Trio-ret TToietre, KaTevoBo)0f)Te <rapK\ TTvev/jLari, Kal dydfrrj, ev vim Kal irarpl Kal ev 7rvev/j,ari, ev *v r ei UPXV Ka^ ^ > /^c^a rov dfyoirpeTreGrdrov eTTKTKOTTOV VfJ,(t)V Kal dlOTT\OKOV TTVeV/J,ariKOV (rre(f)dvov rov vrpecrfivreptov vp.wv Kal rwv Kara

Oeov SiaKovwV 2. vTrordjrjre r< e7rt<r/co7ro> /cat 208 IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xi. i-xm. 2

1. Now I say this, beloved, not because I know warning a e true that there are of that are but because any you thus, f*^ I wish to warn you, thougli I am less than you, not to fall into the snare of vain doctrine, but to be convinced of the birth and passion and resurrection which took place at the time of the procuratorship of for these were and Pontius Pilate ; things truly certainly done by Jesus Christ, our hope, from which God grant that none of you be turned aside.

XII

1. LET me have joy of you in all things, if I be Pr*i of but worthy. For even though I am in bonds I am not to be compared to one of you that have been set I are not for free. know that you puffed up ; you have Jesus Christ in yourselves. And I know that when I praise you your modesty increases the more, as it is written, "The righteous man is his own accuser." XIII

1. BE diligent therefore to be confirmed in the Firm ordinances of the Lord and the in order l e Apostles, \ \^ that " you may prosper in all things whatsoever ye do" in the flesh and in the spirit, in faith and love, in the Son and the Father and the Spirit, at the beginning and at the end, together with your revered bishop and with your presbj tery, that aptly woven spiritual crown, and with the godly deacons. 2. Be subject to the bishop and to one another, even 209 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

a>5 ra> /cat a\\rj\oi<;, I^croiJ? X/^CTTO? Trarpl 2 01 aTTOtrroXot rc5 XptcrTrJ) /ecu TW Trarpl iW

i (t)cri<f 77 craptciKij re KOI

XIV

f*,vr)fji,ovVT pov ev rat? irpocrevâ^ V/JLWV, iva deov teal ev e eTTiTV%(0, rrj<; ^vpia /t/cX^cria?, odev OVK aîo? eiyu* Ka\eier0cu eVf5eo/iat â/) T?)? i$ ev teal et? r)V(>i*.ivri vfji&v 6eq> Trpoaev-^fi^ ayaTrr]?, TO ai(t)0>ivai rr]V ev Suua KK\r)aiav Sia rr

1. aTro o6ev Aa-TrdôvraL vfias Eêtrtot %/j.vpvr)<;, real etV <ypd(fra) V/MV, Trapovres Soâv Oeov, SxrTrep /cal vfjLeis 01 Kara irdvra /ie dveiravcrav a/ia TLo\VKdpTT(i), eTricrfcoTTto ^jjivpvaltov. Kal at \onral Se KK\r]ai,ai ev Tip.fi Irjcrov Xpio-rov d(nrdôvrai u//,a5. eppwcrde ev oftovoia deov, KKrrjfjLvoi dBid- repirov Trvevfia, 09 ea-rw Irjcrovs

1 " irarpt A(g), add Karh, ffdpita according to the flesh" GL. 2 " ira-Tpl A, ac?f^ KO! T< irvfvfj.a.-rt, and the spirit" GL. 3 irapeKt\evffa G, irape:cd\fffa g which Lightfoot adopts on the ground that it is a common Ignatian word, while irapa- K\eveiv is not found elsewhere in the Epistles. 4 " Lightfoot reads fKTtvftas of your fervent supplication" on the authority of A. 210 IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xm. a-xv. i as Jesus Christ was subject to the Father, and the Apostles were subject to Christ arid to the Father, in order that there may be a union both of flesh and of spirit.

XIV

1. I KNOW that you are full of God. and 1 have Request for i . n r i the prayers exhorted you briefly. Remember me m your prayers, O f the that I may attain to God, and remember the Church w^nesian* to called a in Syria, of which I am not worthy be member. For I need your united prayer in God and your love, that the Church which is in Syria may be granted refreshment from the dew of your Church.

1. THE Ephesians greet you from Smyrna, Final also I to like whence am writing you ; they, yourselves, are here for the glory of God and have in all things given me comfort, together with Polycarp the bishop of the Smyrnaeans. And the other Churches also greet you in honour of Jesus Christ. Farewell in l godly concord and may you possess an unhesitating spirit, for this is Jesus Christ.

1 " " The translation a spirit that knows no division is possible, and perhaps suits the context here better than

" unhesitating," but the latter rendering seems to be justi fied by Trallians i, 1. A somewhat different shade of mean ing is found in Ignatius, Ephesiana iii, 2. 211 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

TPAAAIANOI2 IFNATI02

o teal to(j)6po<;,

Trarpl Irjcrov XpwToO, KK\rjari,a d<yia rfj ovcrrj ev TpdkXecriv TT}? A<7ta9, efe\eterf} teal d^iodey, elprjvevovcrr) ev (rapid KOI irddei, eXvriSo? ry I^croO XpicrTOv, rf)<> ev TTJ et? avrov dvacrrdcrer rjv Kal d ev ry TrXrjpcof^ari ev a7rocrro\t/c^) teal ev%ofj,ai TrXelcrTa %aipeiv.

teal ev v 1. "A/ieo/iou Bidvotav dSidtcpnov

ov Kara f<riv d\\a tcard

i, 09 jrapeyevero ^eX^/iart Qeov teal ev real oi/T&)9 XpicrroO "S/jivpvfl /io ev XpicrrrS I^croO, ware /AC TO 1 V/AWV ev avr> dewpetcrdai. 2. airo- ovv rrjv Kara 6eov evvoiav St* avrov

a>9 ovras evpajv v^a<;, eyvwv, /it^ra? 6eov.

1. "Orav yap ry eTrtcrieoTry vTrordcrcrricrde w?

Irjcrov Xptcrrco, (fraiveaOe fj,oi ov Kara av6pu>7rov

, aXXa Kara Irjaovv Xp/o-roz/ TOV

1 StorpflffSai G, 212 IGNATIUS TO THE TRALL1ANS, i. I-H. i

III. IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS.

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting! Holy Church which is at Tralles in Asia, beloved of God the Father of Jesus Christ, elect and worthy of God, having peace in the flesh and in the Spirit through the passion of Jesus Christ, who is our hope through our resurrection unto him. Which Church I also greet in the Divine fulness after the apostolic fashion, and I bid her abundant greeting.

1. I HAVE learned that you possess a mind free The virtu from blame and unhesitating in endurancej not from xraiibna habit, but by nature, as Polybius your bishop showed me, when he visited me in Smyrna by the will of God and of Jesus Christ, and so greatly rejoiced with me, prisoner for Jesus Christ as I was, that I saw your whole congregation in his person. 2. I received therefore your godly benevolence through him, and gave God glory that I found you, as I had learnt, imitators of God.

1. FOR when you are in subjection to the bishop as Submission are to Jesus Christ it is clear to me that you living btohop, who died for not after men, but after Jesus Christ, j^byters deaconi

213 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

arcodavovra, iva mo*rvo~avre vyrjre, dvay/caiov e&riv, o)o~7rep rroielre, dvev rov emcrKOTrov firjoev

7Tpdo~o~eiv UyUa9, dA,V vTrordaaeo dai Kal ra> i Cor. a rot? a-TrocrroXoi? 4, rrpeo-fivrepiw tu? Iijcrov Xpio-rov - 1 eX-mSo? rj/jiwv, iv u> SidyovTes vpe0r)o-ofj,e0a. 3. 8el Se ical rou? SICIKOVOVS ovras fivcrr ^piuiii Irjaov XptaToO Kara rrdvra rpoirov rrao~Lv dpeo~Kiv. oil yap /Bponftdroyv Kal rror&v elcnv

Sidxovoi, d\\ <-KK\r)o-ias 0eov vrrripirai Seov ovv

avrov<s ra a>9 (f)v\da-<re<rOai ^/K\rjfiara irvp.

Ill

1. O^ot&x? Trafre? evrpeTreadfocrav rot*? Sia-

KOVOVS &>? Irjcrovv Xpio~r6v, &)? Kal rov erri- (Ticorrov ovra rvrrov rov Trarpo?, row 8e rrpecr- &)? 6eov Kal jSvrepovs avveSpiov w? o-vvSeo~/j,oi> drroaroXtov. XWP^ TOVTO)V e /c\^crta ov Ka\elrai. 2. a)v ouro)? ro Trepl Trevretcr/iat u/ta? e%eiv. <yap

emcrKorra* ov avro ro rq> V/AWV, Se /AaQrjreia, 77 rrpaorrj<j avrov

3. dyaTT&v uyita? faiSo/Jiai, arvvrovcorepov 8vvd- rovrov. z fjievos ypdfaiv vrrep OVK et? rovro (ptfOrjv,

Iva &v Kardxpiros &>9 a7roorro\09 v/itr Siardcr-

auri^ 5p0. S g. 11 The text is here confused and corrupt in all the authori 1 ties. Lightfoot prefers to read OVTWS tpeiSou.ai, and adds [4AA Ixavbv tit Tvr K.T.\. o\>x iavr4v] 214 IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, n. i-m. 3 our sake, that by believing on his death you may escape death. 2. Therefore it is necessary (as is your practice) that you should do nothing without the bishop, but be also in subjection to the presbytery, as to the Apostles of Jesus Christ our hope, for if we live in him we shall be found in him. 3. And they also who are deacons of the mysteries of Jesus Christ must be in every way pleasing to all men. For they are not the ministers of food and drink, but servants of therefore of the Church God ; they must guard against blame as against fire.

Ill

1. LIKEWISE let all respect the deacons as Jesus Therever- due to Christ, even as the bishop is also a type of the S Father, and the presbyters as the council of God and the college of Apostles. Without these the name of

" " Church is not given. 2. I am confident that you accept this. For I have received the example of your love, and I have it with me in the person of your bishop, whose very demeanour is a great lesson, and whose meekness is a miracle,1 and I believe that even the godless pay respect to him. 3. I am sparing you in my love, though I might write more sharply on his behalf: I did not think myself competent, as a convict, to give you orders like an Apostle.

1 Or, possibly, "is bis power." 215 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. ev IIoXXA (frpovM 6e&>, aXX epavrov

"va ev a.7roX<w//,ai. vvv Sei yu,>) Kav^rjcrei yap /te TrXiov Kal <f)0/3icr8ai /J,T) TTpocre^etv rot? (fivcriovcru ol 2. fjie. <yap \eyovres pot, fiaartjovaiv p,e, d yairo) p.ev yap TO iraOelv, dXV OVK ol8a, el a^tov TO TroXXofc ov e ei/M. yap ^Xo? /j,ev <f>aiveTai, /ie Se 7r\6ov ovv ev TToXe/iet. xpyw TrpaoT^ros, f/ AcaraXuerat 6 ap^cov rou al&vo? TOVTOV.

1. M^ oy Svvafjiai v/juv TO, eirovpdvia Cor. i. 2 <, a\Xa (f)o/3ov/jiai, /AT) vt^moi^ ovaiv VJMV /3\d/3r)v /cat TrapaOa) a-vyyvco/jioveiTe f^oi, fj,rjTroT ov f 2. KOI 8vvr]6evT<} ywprjaai o-Tpa yya\a)OiJT. yap eyu), ov tcadoTi SeBepai fcal Bvvaftai voeiv TO, CTTOV- pdvLa Kal ra? TOTrodeo-La? ra? dyye\iKa? KOI ra? /cal ^t\. i, id crucrrao-ec? ra9 ap^ovTiicds, opaTa re abpoura, irapa TOVTO ijStj Kal fiad^T^f dpi. TroXXa yap

ovv OVK aXX* 1. IIapaaXw V/JLO.^, lyto, rj

Irjaov X/Dfo-roy- /iov/7 T?} %picmavfj Tpo< aXXoT/ota? S ySorav^? aTT^eaOe, IJTIS ea-T\v

2t6 IGNATIUS TO THE TRALL1ANS, iv. i-vi. 2

1. I HAVE many thoughts in God, but I take the ignatiui I measure of myself that perish not through boasting, humility for at present it is far better for me to be timid, and not to give heed to them who puff me up. For they who speak thus are a scourge to me. 2. For I desire to suffer, but I know not if I am worthy, for l the jealousy of the devil is to many not obvious, but against me it fights the more. I have need therefore of meekness, by which the prince of this world is brought to nothing.

1. AM I not able to write to you heavenly things? Reason for but I afraid that I should do harm Yes, am you te^ehTng- are babes." Pardon for I refrain "seeing you me, lest you be choked by what you cannot receive. 2. For I myself, though I am in bonds and can understand heavenly things, and the places of the angels and of the gatherings principalities, and "things seen and unseen," not for this am I a disciple even now, for much is lacking to us, that we may not lack God.

1. I BESEECH you therefore (yet not I but the love Warning of live on Jesus Christ) only Christian fare, and heresy* refrain from strange food, which is heresy. 2. For

1 This is probably the meaning : an alternative translation " would be : Ambition is not obvious, etc." But cf. the letter to the Romans v. 3.

B " 7 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

2. 1 01 eat/rot? 7ra/3e/z7rXe/cou<rti> Kara^i07Ti(TTv6fj,evoi, uxTTrep davdcripov SiSovres /iera otVo/ieXtro?, owep o 2 dyvowv rjBewf Xapftdvei ev rjSovfj Katcy TO dtro- Oavelv.

VII

1. tfevXarrea de ovv TOVS TOIOVTOVS. rovro Se ecrrat /cat ovaiv V/MV fj,rj (f>V(Tiov/4evoi,<; 3 6eov Irycrou XpitrroO /cat row eViovcoTrov /cat Siaray/jLarcov rwv diroaro\o)v. 2. 6 eVro? 6u<ria- crTTjpiov &v /cadapos (?TIV 6 Be e/cro? dvcriaa-Trjpiov ft)!/ OU (TTtV- TOVr 6 CTTt- KdQapOS CCTTIV, %&>pt9 (TKOTTov /cat TrpecrjBvTepiov KOL Biatcovcov Trpdfra wv fCTTlV Ti, OUTOS 0V KdOapQS TT] CrVVl$r)<r{,.

VIII

1. Ou/c ?rei roiovrov rt ev e<yvwv vfjblv, aXXa

7rpo(f)vXdcra-6) t-yu-a? 6Wa? /ioy dyairijTOVS, Trpoop&v ra9 ez/eSpa? roO Sia/36\ov. u/iet? ouf TT)^ TrpaiJTrd- ev Tr/crret Oeiav di>a\a{36vTe<> dvafcr^cracrde eavTovs o ecrriv rov /cat eV o ecrnv <rdpg Kvpiov, dydTry, al/j,a Irjarov X/3t(TTOi). 2. //^Setf vpL&v Kara rov

1 ol tauroTs ira.peinr\fKovffiv seems to be the text implied by the translations of SA, but G(L) read ol iccupol irapfnir\fKov(rii> r bv iliv and g has Kal irpoa"ir\tKovTes. The text is clearly corrupt,

" and Lightfoot suggests /cal ly irap/j.ir\fKovffiv K.T.A. for they even mingle poison with Jesus Christ." a KaKri L, cm. SA, oT rb dirofloj er "and therein is death " G. 8 is The text doubtful. A omits 6eov : probably there is some corruption though it is impossible to be sure what it is. 218 IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, vi. 2-viu. 2 these men mingle Jesus Christ with themselves in specious honesty, mixing as it were a deadly poison with honeyed wine, which the ignorant takes gladly in his baneful pleasure, and it is his death.

VII

oi 1. BEWARE therefore of such men ; and this will be The need 1I for if are not and g possible you, you puffed up, io^.uJ) 1 the are inseparable from God, from Jesus Christ and bishop from the bishop and the ordinances of the Apostles. 2. He who is within the sanctuary is pure, but he is the is not that is to who without sanctuary pure ; say whoever does anything apart from the bishop and the presbytery and the deacons is not pure in his conscience.

VIII

I. IT is not that I know that there is anything of Warning 1 this kind among you, but I warn you because you ^j^f^f are dear to me, and I foresee the snares of the devil, the devil Therefore adopt meekness and be renewed in faith, which is the flesh of the Lord, and in love, which is the blood of Jesus Christ. 2. Let none of you have a

1 " Or popsibly from our God Jesua Christ." 219 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ooTe rots Tr\r)ari,ov e^erew. fir] d</>op/xa9

iva oV TO ev 6eS> fjir) o\iyov$ a<j)pova<? i. 52, 5 t ov eVt /3\acr<j)r]iJbf)Tai. Oval yap,

TO CTTI TIVWV {3\ao r)fJ.eiTai. ovopd H.QV (f>

1. , orai

TOI) e /c

e/c Map/a?, 09 yevvijdr), efyayev re Kal eVt IIoi TioL

airiOavev, f

r&v 7rovpavi(i)v Kal eTTtyeitav Kal inroadovlwv. 2. Kal IITTO 09 a\rj6ca<{ rj<yep6rf veKpwv, eyeipavros

1 i Cor. 16, avrbv Tov TraTOO9 avrov, Kara TO o/^oicaaa 09 /cat 12 ft. r x , , , ^ f x o 77/40.9 TOf 9 TTiaTevovras avrai ovTft)9 ejepei Trarrjp avrov ev oy TO XpiaTy I^o-oO, %<wpt9 a\r]6ivov ^ffv OVK

1. Et 5e, WCTTTC/) Tti/e? aOeoi ovre<>, SOKCIV ireTrovOevai L, \eyovcrtv, TO ainov, l 01/T69 TO &OKiV, 670) Tfc StBe/Aai, Ti $ Kal

rjpiofjia-x^frai, ; Bcapeav ovv apa ovv KaTatyevSofjiai TOV Kvpiov,

1 KOT& rb ijuoi ci /uo fcs a( G, gut e secundum similitudinem L. SA perhaps imply is K6.\ Kara TO b^oltuna. 22O IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, vm. 2-x. i grudge against his neighbour. Give no occasion to the heathen, in order that the congregation of God may not be blasphemed for a few foolish persons. For " Woe unto him through whom my name is vainly blasphemed among any."

1. BE deaf therefore when anyone speaks to you The history sus of the of apart from Jesus Christ, who was family chrfs t David, and of Mary, who was truly born, both ate and drank, was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate, was truly crucified and died in the sight of those in heaven and on earth and under the earth ; 2. who also was truly raised from the dead, when his Father raised him up, as in the same manner his Father shall raise up in Christ Jesus us who believe in him. without whom we have no true life.

1. BUT if, as some affirm who are without God, Against that is, are unbelievers his suffering was only a semblance (but it is they who are merely a semblance), why am I a prisoner, and why do I even long to fight with the beasts ? In that case I am dying in vain. Then indeed am I lying concerning the Lord. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ovv ras a/ea9 ra<? 7rapa(j>vdSa<i

yevvaxras Kaprrov 0avarr]<j)6pov, ov eav yev&rjrai

Mt. is, it avra ovroi OVK elcrii> n<f, Trap* aTroOvrjcncei. jap 2. el av <frvreia rrarpo^. yap rjcrav, etfraivovro K\dBoi rov (rravpov, Kal TJV av 6 KapTrof avTO)i> t ov ev rro TrdOei avrov Trpoa-Ka\etrai Vra? fj,e\r) avrov. ov Siivarat ovv :e0aX?;

<yevvri0rjvai avev /j.e\a)i>, rov Beov evaxriv

, 6 <TTIV auro?.

XII

1. airo A<r7ra^oyu-ai vpas "Sfivpvr)? afjua rat?

<rfyu,7ra/3oucrat9 /Ltot e/c/cXô-tat? rov 0ov, ot Kara jrdvra p,e dverravo-av (rapid re /cal Trvevuari. 2. 7rapatca\i u/ta9 ra &eafj,d /j,ov, a evercev Irjcrov 7repi(f)ep(t), atVou/iez/o? Beov emrv-êlv ev Kal d\\i rfj opovoia vfjLwv rfj yu,er )\u>v irpocrev^fj. TrpeTrei yap vjuv rot? KaO^ eva, eai- Kal roi? rov pera><; rrpecrftvrepois, dva^rvêi,v enlo-KOTTOv elf Kal np>rjV Trarpos, Irjcrov \ptcrrov rutv arcoaroKwv, 3. fv ev%o/J,ai v/j,a<> dydTry

/JLOV, iva fir) 649 ftaprvpiov w ev vfj.lv Kal Trepl e/ioz) Be irpoaev^etrOe, rrjS a0 rut e\eei pr)ovro<; ev rov 6eov, et9 TO Kara^iwdrival fie rov K\ijpov, ov

i Cor. 27 , eTTLrv^elv, tva pr) aSo/a/z.09 evpeOS).

1 Lightfoot tliinks treplitttnai impossible and aocepta Bunsen s emendation avirtp fy IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, xi. i-xn. 3

1. FLY from these wicked offshoots, which bear Against e deadly fruit, which if a man eat he presently dies. For these are not the planting of the Father. 2. For if they were they would appear as branches of the Cross (and their fruit would be incorruptible) by which through his Passion he calls you who are his members. The head therefore cannot be borne without limbs, since God promises union, that is himself.

XII

1. I GREET you from Smyrna together with the Exhort*. Churches of God are l that present with me, men who u nuyn in all things have given me rest in the flesh and in lova the spirit. 2. My bonds exhort you, which I carry about for the sake of Jesus Christ, praying that I attain to God continue in may ; your present har mony and in prayer with one another. For it is right that each of you, and especially the presbyters, should refresh the bishop, to the honour of the Father, of Jesus Christ, and of the Apostles. 3. I entreat you to listen to me in love, that I become not by my writing a witness against you. And pray for me also, for I have need of your love in the mercy of God, that I may be granted the lot which I am set to obtain, that I be not found reprobate.

223 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XIII

1. AcrTTdêrat v/ia? /; dyaTrrj ^p.vpvalu>v /cal Ecêcrttwy. fivif/Jiovevere ev rat? Trpocrevyals V/AMV ev 66ev teal ovtc rr)<> %vpia KK\r]crias, ai09 et/u \eyecrdai, &v ea-âro? eicelvwv. 2. eppcoade ev

Irjcrov Xpicrrw, vTroraaaof^evoi rS> eVtcr/coTrei) co? T^ 6VTO\fj, 6/u-otw? al T&) Trpeo-ftvrepia). teal o! /car avSpa d\\ij\ov 9 a/yaTrare eV dfiepiaTO) tcapSia. 3. dyvi^erai V/JLWV TO e/*oi/ Trvevfta ov JJLOVOV vvv, d\\a KOI OTCLV 0ov eTTirv^co. en yap VTTO KIV- Svvov eiju aXXa Trto TO? o Trarrjp ev I^croO Xpicm^ L real ev w p,ov rrjv airrjaiv vfj,a)i>, evpe-

POMAIOI2 IFNATIOS

6 teal eo^opo?, rfj ri\er)/j,evy /jt,eya\ei6rr)Ti Trarpot v-^riarov KCU X/otaroO ToO ftovov vlou avrov e real ev 7)<ycnrij/jvr) 7re(f)(i)Ttajji,evT] Kara rov 0e\ijcravTo<} ra Trdvra, a eariv, Irjcrov Xpitrroi), rov deov ?}/ACO^, KOI TrpoKadrjrai ev TOTT&) ^wpiov

ris, dgio/j-atcd-

pi<rro<>, real 1/09 TrpOKadrjfievr] rrj<f dya 2 ffal ev , Trarpwvv/Aos, rjv aarcd^o^ai

" 1 The Armenian and g read evptOebincv may we be found." 1 ALS read tpHrTtvanoi " having the law of Christ." 224 IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS

XIII

1. THE love of the Smyrnaeans and Ephesians greet Final

: in you remember your prayers the Church in Syria, in which I am not worthy to be reckoned, being the least of its members. 2. Farewell in Jesus Christ. Submit yourselves to the bishop as to the command ment, and likewise to the presbytery. Let each of you individually love one another with an undivided heart. 3. My spirit is consecrated to you not only now, but also when I attain to God. For I am still in peril, but the Father is faithful in Jesus Christ to fulfil both your and my prayer, in which may you be found blameless.

IV. IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS.

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to her who Greeting has obtained mercy in the greatness of the Most and of Jesus Christ his High Father, only Son ; to the Church beloved and enlightened by the will of him who has willed all things which are, according to the love of Jesus Christ, our God, which also has the presidency in the country of the land of the Romans, worthy of God, worthy of honour, worthy of blessing, worthy of praise, worthy of success, worthy in its holiness, and pre eminent in love, named after Christ, named after the Father, which also I greet in the name of

225 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

wot) ovofiart I^erou X/H<TToO, Trar/ooV Kara Kal <rdpfca rrvevpa rjvwfievois rrdar) evro\fj rrerr\ 6eov doia- avrov, r]pu>p,evoi rjfjLwv, a/iwy

dew eTre irpoawna, w? Kal 7r\eov yrovfAyv \aftelv ev Xptcr

acnrdcraadai, edvTrep 6e\rjfj.a fi rov ai(O0f)vat elvai. 2. et9 reXo? r/ fjuev jdp dp^ij evoLKovo^rot l edvirep ^aptro? ITTLTV^W ei9 TO rov K\r/pov

ave/j,7roSi(TT(i)<} drroXa/Seiv. <>o/3ov/jLai yap

rr]v vfj,wv dydTrrjj , /J,rj avrij fie aSf/oycrr;. vfjblv yap o e 6u^epe9 crriv, OeXerc, Troiijaaf yuol Se Sv(TKO\6i> e&rtv rov deov emrv)(elv, edvrrep u/^et? p/rj <j>ei-

i These. 2, 4 1. Qv 0e\(o d\\d yap t>/itt9 dv6pwrrapecnci](Tai,

6eS> KOI ovre dpecrai, utcrrrep dpeaKere. yap eya> irore e%w Kaipov roiovrov 6eov emrv^elv, ovre lav vfjLi<;, o-iwTTijcrrjre, Kpeirrovt epyy mypa(f)^vai. eav yap cri(arr^crrjre deov eav e \6yos epaaOijre rfj<f

1 A, with partial support in other authorities, reads " reach the fpurot may goal." 226 IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, i. i-n. i

Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father ; to those who are united in flesh and spirit in every one of his commandments, filled with the grace of God without wavering, and filtered clear from every foreign stain, abundant greeting in Jesus Christ, our God, in blamelessness.

1. FORASMUCH as I have gained my prayer to God Hope of * to see your godly faces, so that I have obtained Komfiu more than I asked, for in bondage in Christ Jesus 1 hope to greet you if it be his will that I be found worthy to the end. 2. For the beginning has been well ordered, if I may obtain grace to come unhin dered to my lot. For I am afraid of your love, lest even that do me wrong. For it is easy for you to do what you will, but it is difficult for me to attain to God. if you do not spare me.

" 1. FOR I would not have you " men-pi easers but Hisdoshe

God-pleasers," even as you do indeed please him. gavecUrom thebeasts For neither shall I ever have such an opportunity of attaining to God, nor can you, if you be but silent, have any better deed ascribed to you. For if you I a of if are silent concerning me, am word God ; but

227 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Tra\iv 2. TrXeov ecrofj,ai (frmvij. /j>ot fir) irapd-

rov 6e&, &>9 ert <r^7<r#e <nrov$icr6rivai 6vanacnr)~ ivo, ev piov TOi/j.6v <TTIV, djaTTf] %o/3o? jevo^evoi ry Trarpl eV Xptcrr^) I^croO, on, rov ITTI- fpta? o ^eo? Kar^Lwaei> evpedrjvai eZ?

C~V<TIV CITTO avaro\ri<s /ieTa-Tre/rv^a/iez/o?. /ca\ov TO

UTTO KO(TJJiOV 7T/909 060V, iVCL 6/9 dVTOV d

Ill

1. QvSeTTore eftaaKdvare ovBevi, a\\ov<; e j\c> \/i/ r/ >/ a 1 o *<\ ii^a. tcaiceiva (fare. 70) oe aeXft), pepaia rj a 2. fiadr)TVOVT<} eVT\\(T0. pMVOV flOL SvVCtfJilV

airelcrde ecwOev re KCLL e^wOev, (va p,rj fjiovov iva \eyco d\\& fcal 6e\(a, f^rj fiovov \eycaJMH X/3tcrrtai 09 aXXa teal evpedw. eav jap ev teal rore 7TicrT09 elvai /cat ~\<yea-0at Svva/jiai, , 3. ovBev xa\6v Kocr^iw /Mr) <f)aiva)[ji,ai. <f)atv6/j,evov ev wv o jap $eo9 fj/JiWV Irjcrovs Xpi<TT09 Trarpl fj,a\\ov fpaiverai. ov 7retcryu,oj/^9 TO epjov, a ecrrlv o QTO.V fj,y0ov<; Xpto"Ttai/f<r/i09, V7TO KOGfLOV.

238 IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, u. i-m. 3 you love my flesh, I shall again be only a cry. 2. Grant me nothing more than that I be poured out to God, while an altar is still ready, that forming 1 yourselves into a chorus of love, you may sing to the Father in Christ Jesus, that God has vouchsafed that the bishop of Syria shall be found at the setting of the sun, having fetched him from the sun s rising. It is good to set to the world towards God, that 1 may rise to him.

Ill

1. You never have envied anyone, you taught Request others. But I desire that those things may stand nhouldp forhlm fast which you enjoin in your instructions. 2. Only pray for me for strength, both inward and outward, that I may not merely speak, but also have the will, that I may not only be called a Christian, but may also be found to be one. For if I be found to be one, I can also be called one, and then be deemed faithful when I no longer am visible in the world. 3. Nothing visible is good, for our God, Jesus Christ, 2 being now in the Father, is the more plainly visible. Christianity is not the work of persuasiveness, but of greatness, when it is hated by the world.

1 Cf. note on Eph. xix., p. 193. 2 The sentence is clumsily expressed : apparently Ignatius " means nothing directly visible is good, and Jesus Christ, who is no longer visible, being in the Father, is more clearly of perceived by the eye faith," but he has sacrificed clearness to a paradoxical playing with the words. 239 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. "irdcrai,? rai? KOL Eyeb <ypd(f)(0 eKK\rjaiaL<;, evre\\o/j.at irao-LV, on, eya) CKWV vTrep 0eov

aTrodvrja-Kfo, edvTrep v/jbeis fir) Ka)\vcn]re. jrapa- cf.Zenobius Ka\w evvoia vfias, fiij aKdipos jevrjaBe pot. a<j>T f* i. 7 Si Oeov e Pgroem. jp[wv elvai ftopdv, &v eveariv crtro? elfju Oeov KOI $i 686vrcav 1 iva KaOapos apro? evpeda) rov XptcrToO. 2. iva \ov KoXa/cevaare ra OrfpLa, JJLOI ra^o? ^evwvrai rov iva Kal fjLtjdev Kara\Lira)o-i rwv o-wp,aro<; fiov, TIVI rore fir) fcoifjbrjdels fiapvs <yevci)/Jt,ai. (rojjiai ore ovSe ro fjt,adr)rr)9 Ilerpo? KOI i Cor. 7, 22 IlaOXo? Siardo-crofiai vfiiv. etceivoi ttTrdcrroXot, 8e 700 tcard/cpiros etcetvoi e\evOepoi, eyw fi%pi

vvv SoOXo?. a\\ eav Trddco, d7r\evOepo<; yevrj- ev crofiat lr)(rov Xpitrroi) /cat dvacrrrja-ofiai avrw eXevdepos. vvv fiav6dvo) fieiv.

1. ATTO Sfpta? ^XP 1 ^^M^ 0i}piofLay&, real 6a\dcr(rr)S, WKrbs Kal rjfiepas,

1 8eov Iren. lat> om. Ireu. r< Hieron. rov Xpiarov GL, Sg , 1 rbv XpurrSv GL, rbf Kvpior SA.

230 IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, iv. i-v. i

1. I AM writing to all the Churches, and I give His dest injunctions to all men, that I am dying willingly for God s sake, if you do not hinder it. I beseech you, be not " an unseasonable kindness" 1 to me. Suffer me to be eaten by the beasts, through whom I can attain to God. I am God s wheat, and I am ground by the teeth of wild beasts that I may be found pure bread of Christ. 2. Rather entice the wild beasts that they may become my tomb, and leave no trace of my body, that when I fall asleep I be not burden some to any. Then shall I be truly a disciple of Jesus Christ, when the world shall not even see my body. Beseech Christ on my behalf, that I may be found a sacrifice through these instruments. 2 3. I do not as did Peter Paul order you and ; they were Apostles, I a convict were I even until am ; they free, am now a slave. But if I suffer I shall be Jesus Christ s freedman, and in him I shall rise free. Now I am learning in my bonds to give up all desires.

1. FROM Syria to Rome I am fighting with wild Hi* land beasts, by and sea, by night and day, bound to ind^xp ect- ation of 1 marty doni Apparently a partial quotation from the proverb preserved Zenobius ttivoi ovStv 9 as by &Kaipot fx P 8$>f p "an kindness is unseasonable nothing different from hostility." a I.e. the wild beasts.

231 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ot XeoTrapSoK?, o e&rtv a-rparKoriKov rdjâ" Kal eV Be rols evepyerov/j,evoi êipoi"? yivovrai. Cor. 4, 4 d&iKiifj,aa iv avrSiv jj,d\\ov naOr/revofiai, a\X ov Trapa rovro SeSiteaiwfJLai. 2. ovaiftrjv ro)V dijpicov teal r&v e/xot riroLpaafjievutv ev%ofj,at crvvro^d JJLOI evpedfjvaf a Kal KO\aKevcru>, crvvro^w^ fie rcara- (frayelv, ov% wcnrep TLVWV SetXairo/ieva ov^ rj-^ravro. l Kav avra 8e afcovra p,r) 0e\rfa-r), eyai Trpocr/Bia.- 3. ri <TOfj,ai. awyyvca/jMiv pot eêre- fju cya) yivwcTKW, vvv apôfiai fjiaOrfr^ elvai. rwv Kal iva fji rj\a)crai oparcav dopdrcov, irvp Kal crravpos fftypimv re

dvaro/jiai, Siaipeaeis, <r/cop7rt<r/zoi

b\ov rov <ra)- rov iva e <rOa)<Tav, fiovov Irjcrov Xptcrroi)

Cor. is xa rov 9, 1. OvSev fjiOL w(f)\ija-i TTpara oi;oe at ftaoikeiai rov alwvos rourov. tca\6v fioc r&v inrodavelv et9 Xpicrrov Irjcrovv, rj /3aai\6vetv eKetvov rov Trepdrwv rfjs <yf)<>. tyro), virep r)/j,wv urroOavovra e/ceivov de\(i), rov St rifia? dvaardvra. o ce To/ceT09 /iot TTiKirai. 2. crvyyvwre poi,

1 &Kovra G Euseb, ^6vra Lg, (om. SA t). Lightfoot prefers " be an accusative to ItK^vra willing," which must referring Ignatius. 232 IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, v. i-vi. a

" " a of soldiers J ten leopards (that is, company ), and they become worse for kind treatment. Now I

" become the more a disciple for their ill deeds, but this I 2. I for the beasts not by am justified." long that are for and I that prepared me ; pray they may found for I will even entice them to be prompt me ; not as has to devour me promptly ; happened some have not touched from fear even if whom they ; they be unwilling of themselves, I will force them to it. 3. Grant me this favour. I know what is expedient for now I am to be a me ; beginning disciple. May nothing of things seen or unseen envy me my attaining to Jesus Christ. Let there come on me fire, and cross, and struggles with wild beasts, cutting, and tearing asunder, rackings of bones, mangling of limbs, crushing of my whole body, cruel tortures of the devil, may I but attain to Jesus

Christ !

1. THE ends of the earth and the kingdoms of this The glory world shall It is better for profit me nothing. me martyrdom to die in Christ Jesus than to be king over the ends of the earth. I seek Him who died for our sake. I desire Him who rose for us. The pains of birth are me. 2. Suffer brethren hinder upon me, my ; me

1 The first impression made by this passage is that of "leopards" was the name some regiment, and that the is following words are an explanatory gloss ; but there no evidence for this use of is "leopard." Tci-y^a perhaps the

" equivalent of manipulus" in the later sense of "ten men." The whole passage is rendered stranger still by the fact it is that the first instance of the word "leopard" in Greek or Latin literature.

233 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

arroOaveiv rov rov deov 6e\ovra elvai 1 fir) âpLcrrja-ffe, ^rj&e v\rj eârrarrjar^re aêre //.e efcel /caOapov 09 \aj3eiv irapayevo/jievo^ av6pu>- 3. elvai. TTO? eao/jLai. einrpi-âre /JLOI /xi/zTyrr/i/ rov Trddovs rov 6eov JJLOV. ei Tt? avrov ev eavrw o eyet, votjcrdro) êXa), KOI o Vfji TraOeiro) fioi

eioa><? ra (rvve^ovrd /te.

VII

1. O apywv rov aiwvos rovrov Siap /cat

TrapovTwv V/AWV /3or}8eLra> avra)- rovreariv rov 0eov. <yiveade, //->/

XaXetre Iô-oOf Xpicrrov, /cocr/jiov Se eTriOvjmeire. 2. /Sacricavia ev vjuv fir) Karot/ceira). fi^ av eyw Trapwv 7rapaKa\(a y/ia?, TreLcrOrjre [tot- rovroi^ Be ol? fjt,a\\ov Treiad^re, <ypd(j)(o V/MV. %wv yap rov cnroOavelv. o <ypd(j){o v/juv, epwv e/i09 epa><; ecrravpwrai, real OVK ea-riv ev e/iot rrvp (f)i\6v\ov z toh. 4, 10; vftcop ê twv teal \a\ovv ev eaol, eawdev uot \eôi>-

* ^ " 7, 88 A O "Z i rov o. &evpo vrpo? vrarepa. ov% r)ooyu,at rpo<pr/ Job. 6, 33 ov$e rov rovrov. Oeov <>0opds rj8oval<} fiiov aprov 3 Joh. 7, 42; Oe\co, o eo~riv trap? IwaoO XpfcrroO, TOJ) eV Rom. 1,3; , . ^ ^ - <0 T ^ /cat c/eXa)N n Tim. 2, 8 (TTrep/iaro? Zlayeto, 7ro/.ia TO aiytia avrou, o eariv dyajrij

is in omitted Gg ; Lightfoot thinks that LSA imply KoAaKu<rrjTe rather than ^{airoT^<T7jT6. 2 The text is much expanded in the later authorities : Lightfoot is inclined to emend /col \a\ovv to a\\6/j.evov, which ip found in g, as a reference to Joh. 4, 14. 1 iijtroii OLA, om. 5g. 234 IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, vi. a-vn. 3 not from living, do not wish me to die. Do not give to the world one who desires to belong to God, nor deceive him with material things. Suffer me to I have thither I receive the pure light ; when come shall become a man. 3. Suffer me to follow the example of the Passion of my God. If any man have him within himself, let him understand what I wish, and let him sympathise with me, knowing the things which constrain me.

VII

1. THE Prince of this world wishes to tear me in The tempt and to mind towards God. pieces, corrupt my Let thede^i, none of you who are present help him. Be rather andhisoW on my side, that is on God s. Do not speak of Jesus Christ, and yet desire the world. 2. Let no rnvy dwell among you. Even though when I come I beseech you myself, do not be persuaded by me, I but rather obey this, which write to you : for in the midst of life I write to you desiring death. My lust has been crucified, and there is in me no fire of love for material but things ; only water living and speaking in me, and saying to me from within,

" Come to the Father." 3. I have no pleasure in the food of corruption or in the delights of this life.

" I desire the bread of God," which is the flesh of

" Jesus Christ, who was of the seed of David," and for drink I desire his blood, which is incorruptible love. 1

1 There is here perhaps a play on the words : the word translated " love " was also used either as a synonym for the Eucharist, or, as some think, as the name of a religious meal originally connected with the Eucharist. 235 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

VIII

1. OvKeri 0e\(i) Kara dvOpcarrovs rjv. TOVTO edv 0e\ / iva Kal ecrrai, vpels >jo~r)re. GeXtjaare, 2. 0e\rjdf)T. 01 o\iycov ypap,p,dru>v alrov-

jfjids ma-revaare ftoi. Ir/croO? Be Xpicrro? V/MV ravra fyavepwaeL, on, d\r]9ws \iyw TO ev o5 o di}rev8e<i <TTO/ia, Trarrjp e\d\,r)aev d\.r)6a)<;. 3. alrijo~aerOe trepl e/jiov, iva emrvyw. ov Kara crdpKa vfiiv eypatya, d\\d Kara yvw/Arjv 0eov. edv edv TrdOw, r)de\rj<raT- dTroSoKifjiacrda), (.

ev 1. Mvt]/jiovevT ev rfj Trpoaev^f) VJAWV r?}? dvrl rc5 K\rjaia^, 7/Tt? /JLOV ITOI^VI 0eq> i. novas aurrjv Ir/crov? Xpicrro? e7rt(rfco- 2. Se Kal r) V/JLMV dyaTrrj. 700 aia"ûi 0fj,at I Cor. 15,8.9 e^ avrwv \ja6af ovBe jap agios ei/u, &v e<r- âro? avrwv Kal eK-rpwâ- aXX ^Xer//iat Tt? 3. etvai, av deov eTTirvâ). d<T7rdêraL v/^ds TO rwv rwv Trvev/ma Kal r) dyaTrrj Kic\r](Tio)v

et<? eo? dviDV ytte ovo^a I^croO Xptarov, ov^ KCLI ai vTa. yap /JLTJ TrpocnjKovcrai yttot rfj

Kara Kara TTO\IV /u,e 6Sq> rfj <rdpKa, irporjyov.

1. S^ ravra diro 81 r/?a0<M vfjiiv 2,[Avpvr]<; Se icriuiv rwv dio/J,aKapia-r(ai>. ecrnv Kal a/ia TO l <rvv a\\oi<; TroXXots Kal Kpo/co?, Trodrjrov 236 IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, vm. i-x. i

VIII

live the manner 1. I NO longer desire to after it. Desire in men, and this shall be, if you desire it, order that you also may be desired. 2. I beg you letter believe me. And Jesus Christ by this short ; I the sha)l make this plain to you, that am speaking truth. He is the mouth which cannot lie, by which for that I the Father has spoken truly. 3. Pray me to the may attain. I write to you not according mind of God. If I flesh, but according to the suffer, it was it was your favour: if I be rejected, your hatred. IX

the Church in The Church 1. REMEMBER in your prayers Syria which has God for its Shepherd in my room. Its and love. bishop shall be Jesus Christ alone, your to be called one of 2. But for myself I am ashamed of them, for I am not worthy; for I am the least of time but I have obtained them, and "born out ;" to God. 3. mercy to be someone, if I may attain My and the love of the Churches which spirit greets you, have received me in the Name of Jesus Christ, not those which did not lie as a mere passer by, for even before me on my road according to the flesh went from city to city.

from 1. Now I am writing these things to you Smyrna by the blessed Ephesians, and Crocus, a and name very dear to me, is also with me, many 23? THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Svoua. 2. 7repl rwv Trpoe\66vro)v /iff ajro elf et? rov 0eov P(t)fj.rji> Sogav Trio-rev^ eTreyvciiKei at, 0*9 teal o^\(t)crare tyyvs p,e ovra.

Trdvre? elanv rov 6eov KOI oi)<? yap a^toi v/j.a)i> Vfjuv earrlv Kara irdvra avarravaai. 3. 8e vfj.1v ravra rp Trpo evvea Ka\avSwv . eppcaade e/9 re\o9 ev

II Tliess 3, 5 I>;<TO{) X/OtCTTOU.

*IAAAEAEY2IN irNATIO2

o Acai deov eo0o/?o9, eteK\r)<riq tcai fcvpiov Irjcrov X/?to"ToO T^ oucrr; ^ia r^9 Aata?, ^\erj/jLevr) teal .6vr} ev ofiovoia Qeov teal dya\Xtci}fievr) ev T&) Trddei rov Kvpiov ^JJLMV dSiatcpircos teal ev dvacrrdcrei TreTr rf] avrov h.ijpoffiopij/j.ei r] ev Travri e\eei, i]v a<nrao/j,ai ev a lja-ari Irjaov r /rt? ecrrlv xaPa "t aji/io? fat Trapd- , p.d\icrra edv ev evl Sxrcv avv r& teal cruv TOA? avrta 7rpeo-/3vrepoi<t

teal oiatcovois aTTooeSei yfj.evois ev yvut/j.r) v Xpicrroi), 01)9 Kara ro iStov 0e\rj/j,a ev avrov (3e/3aia)avvr) r<p dyiw trvevuan.

1. *Oy eTTtcr/roTroi/ OVK eavrov ovSe 81 eyvwv d<f> teeterijffdai rrjr Siatcoviav TTJV et9 TO IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS, i. i others. 2. Concerning those who have preceded me from Syria to Rome to the glory of God, I believe that have received information tell them that I you ; close at hand for are all of God am ; they worthy and of you, and it is right for you to refresh them in every way. 3. I write this to you on the 24th of August. Farewell unto the end, in the endurance of Jesus Christ.

V._IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting* Church of God the Father and of the Lord Jesus Christ, which is in Philadelphia in Asia, which has obtained mercy, and is established in the harmony of God, and rejoices in the Passion of our Lord without doubting, and is fully assured in all in his resurrection I her mercy ; greet in the blood of Jesus Christ, which is eternal and abiding joy, especially if men be at one with the bishop, and with the presbyters and deacons, who together with him have been appointed according to the mind of Jesus Christ, and he established them in security according to his own will by his Holy Spirit.

1. I KNOW that your bishop obtained the ministry, The Bishop which makes for the common good, neither from 239 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

KOivov avrjKOVGav ov&e Kara KevoSo^iav, d\\* ev dyaTri) Oeov Trarpbs Kal Kvpiov I^croO Xpto-ToO 1 ov Kara7re e rr\riy^ai rrjv eVietKetai/, 09 cn<yS)v 7r\ei- ova ovvarat r&v fidraia^ \a\ovvrwv. *2. avvevpvO-

rat? ei/roXai? a>9 fj.icrTai yap %op8ai<; KiBdpa. 810 /jLafcapi^et p,ov 77 ^rv^r) TTJV et? 6eov avrov

, Kal reXeiov TO Tri<yvov<> evdperov ovcrav, avrov Ka TO opyrjTOV avTOV ev Tracrr; deov

1. Te/cya ovv ^XWTO? d\r]0eias,* (ftevyere rov Kal ra9 KaKo&iSaa-Ka\ia<r OTTOV 8% 6

eanv, Kei a>? TrpojBara aKoXovdelre. 2. 7ap \vKOi d^ioTricrToi rj&ovf/ KaKT) al%- fj.a\ci)Tiov(rii> Toi/9 deoSpofJiov? a\X eV r^ evorrjTi TOTTOV.

Ill

1. *A7re^ea$e TWJ/ Kaxfav fioravtov, a<rTiva$ ov

I?;<roOs Sia TO eli/at avrovs <yeu>p<yel X/3io"ro9, yt*j) Mt is on is, <j)vrelav irarpo^ ov% trap" VJMV fj,epio-/j,bv a7roSti> 2. 6Vot evpov, dXV Xt<r/ioy. 7ap êou etVtt xal Irj(rov X/ottTToO, ovroi fêra rov eTricrKOTTOV elcriv. Kal ocroi av /jieravorfcravTes c\0a)criv eirl rrjv Kal ovroi 6eov evbrrjra rrj<j e^/cXârta?, ecrovrat,

1 fj-drata GL, om. A, n\for g. Lightfoot favours the reading of A. * " " ica.} truth <pcorbs a\T)8tlas A light and ; Lightfoot thinks that is &n <f><ar6s early gloss. 240 IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS, i. 1-111 2 himself nor through men, nor for vain-glory, but in the love of God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. And I was amazed at his gentleness, and at his ability to do more by silence than those who use vain words. 2. For he is attuned to the command ments as a harp to its strings. Therefore my soul blesses his godly mind, recognising its virtue and perfection, and the unmoveable and passionless tem per by which he lives in all godly gentleness.

1. THEREFORE as children of the light of truth flee warning lnst from division and wrong doctrine. And follow as ^* sheep where the shepherd is. 2. For there are many specious wolves who lead captive with evil pleasures the runners in God s race, but they will find no place if you are in unity.

Ill

1. ABSTAIN from evil growths, which Jesus Christ warning not because are not 1 does tend, they the planting of gfjo^ the Father. Not that I have found division among 1 you but filtering. 2. For as many as belong to God and Jesus Christ, these are with the bishop. And as many as repent and come to the unity of the Church, these also shall be of God, to be living according to

1 The meaning is that the Christians at Philadelphia had " " filtered out the impurity of heresy from their church.

341 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

"va wcriv Kara 3. i 9. 10 Cor. , ^r/aovv Xpiarbv %wvre<;. /XT)

tr\ai>acr0, el Tt9 atco\- d&e\.<f>o{ fiov a-%iovri ovdet, /3acri\eiav Oeov ov K\i]povop.el el TIS cv TOJ TrdOei ov a\\orpia iyv(OfJ,rj TreptTraret, OVTOI

^TrovBdcrare ovv I Cor. 10 ie, pid ev^apia-ria y^pi]a9ai p.la 17 yap trap]; rov Kvpiov i^wv I^crou XptcrroO KCLI ev

TTOTtjpiov ei? evwaiv rov a"p.aro^ avrov, ei> Qvcria- rut cmjpiov, a>9 el? eVta/fOTro? a/ia irpea^vrepiw Kai Siatcovois rot? <Tf^SouXoi9 /.LOW Iva, b eav Trpd(rcrr)re, Karh 6eov Trp derail re.

1. ASeX^ot pov, \lav KKe^v/j,ai dyaTrwv u Kal l OVK V7rpa ya\\6fjiei>o<> acr<aXtb/zat vfjiar 8e, aXX Irjcrou? Xptcrro?, eV w eSe/xei/o?

a>9 a)^ /j,a\\ov, ert av(nrdpri<Tros aX\ ?J

"va V

(raptcl I^croO, at rot? aTroerroXot? w? 7rpe(T/3urepL(o 2. /cat Se KK\rja-La<?. TOU? Trpo^^ra? aytnr&ftev, Sia TO Afat auTou9 ei9 TO evajy\iov KaTi}jye\K6vai, Kal ei9 avrov eh.irieiv Kal avrov dva/j,eviv, ev co Kal Tricrrevcravre 1? ecrcadrjcrav, ev evorrjri Ir}(rov

l tls 6f6v Gg, nm. L(A). 342 IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPH1ANS, HI. 2-v. 2

" Jesus Christ. 3. Be not deceived," my brethren, if any one follow a maker of schism, " he does not if walk in inherit the kingdom of God;" any man strange doctrine he has no part in the Passion.

1. BE careful therefore to use one Eucharist (for The ona Kuchar1st there is one flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ, and one cup for union with his blood, one altar, as there is one bishop with the presbytery and the deacons my fellow servants), in order that whatever you do you may do it according unto God.

1. BRETHREN, I am overflowing with love to you, petition and in over for their exceedingly joyful watching your safety. P Yet not I, but Jesus Christ, whose bonds I bear, but fearful in that I am not am the more yet perfected ; but your prayer will make me perfect for God, that I may attain the lot wherein I found mercy, making the Gospel my refuge as the flesh of Jesus, and the Apostles as the presbytery of the Church. 2. And The l 2 Cliri stian the prophets also do we love, because theyJ also , ., -, , , , . prophet* have announced the Gospel, and are hoping in him and waiting for him, by faith in whom they also obtain salvation, being united with Jesus Christ, for

1 He probably means the Christian prophets : cf. the Didache and Hennas. 1 An alternative translation is "let us love."

243 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

teal ovT6<?, d%iayaTrr)Toi dio0av/j,acrTot ayioi, VTTO Irjffov Xpicrrov fiefUtpTvpyfA^voi fcal

i TU> ev evayye\iq> T7?9

1. Eai> 81 Ti9 lovSaicrfibv epfjuyvevy vfuv, /AT) dxovere avrov. a^ivov yap eanv trapa avSpbs

Trepiroariv evovros -ypicmavHTLibv a/coveiv, r> irapa - O f eavli oefti ^ 1 aKpopvarov tovoai<rfj.ov. a/Mporepoi Trepi

Irjcrov Xptcrroi) /it; Xakwcriv, ovroi eôl (nrj\ai elaiv fcal e ol? rd<f)oi vefcp&v, fyeypaTrrai p.ovov avdpwTrwv. 2. (frevyere ovv ra? KCIKO- teal TOV TOV at coj/o? eveSpas ap%ovTo<i TOVTOV, piJTroTe 0\iftvT<i rfj yvtofAy avrov ega- re ev d\\a iravres eTrl TO avrb <r6evrjffe rfj aydirrf yiveade ev dfêpicrroy /capSia. 3. evâpiarS) Be OTI ev /cat ovtc r rj fteydko). ev vraai 8e, 0*9 e\.d\r)cra, evÔfiai, iva fir) 49 fj.apTvpt.ov

VII

1. Et yelp teal KCLTCI ffdp/ca fie Tives 7T\avrjcrai, d\\d TO irvevp-a ov vrXavaTdi UTTO v 6l/ Troev Ka TTOV 7"P> cp^eTai nryet, TCL KpVTTTO, Xey)(6i. efcpavya&a 6eov d\r) (fxovf), <pcovrj Tq> xal KOI T(p Trpe<rf3vTpi(f> 244 IGNATIUS TO THE PH1LADELPHIANS, v. a-vn. i they are worthy of love and saints worthy of admiration, approved by Jesus Christ, and numbered together in the Gospel of the common hope.

1. BUT if anyone interpret Judaism to you do not Against Judalstn for it is better hear listen to him ; to Christianity from the circumcised than Judaism from the uncircumcised. But both of them, unless they speak of Jesus Christ, are to me tombstones and sepulchres of the dead, on whom only the names of men are written. 2. Flee then from the wicked arts and snares of the prince of this world, lest you be afflicted his and weak in love by device, grow ; but come all together with undivided heart. 3. But I thank my God that I have a good conscience towards you, and that no one can boast either secretly or openly that I was a burden to anyone in small or in great matters. And I pray for all among whom I spoke, that they may not turn it to a testimony against themselves.

VII

1. FOR even if some desired to deceive me after HI conduct the flesh, the is not for it is from spirit deceived, j^/"^^" God. For it " knoweth whence it comes and

" whither it goes and tests secret things. I cried out while I was with you, I spoke with a great voice,

" with God s own voice, Give heed to the bishop, THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

2. ol $e VTroTTTevo-avTes fie o>9 rrpoeiSora TOV fxepto-fiov TIVCOV \eyetv ravra [jidpTVs Se poi, ev eS $$e/j,ai, on CLTTO trap/cos av6pwrrlvr)? OVK TO Be trvevf^a etcijpvcro-ev \eyov rd8e" TOV eTricrKOTrov fM]8ev Troielre, Trjv crapKa evoaariv a)? vaov Oeov rrjpetre, rrfv a<yairar,

/jLpio-f.ioii<; favyere, /jHfjLrjral yivecrde

o>9 KOI avrbf TOV Trar/309 avTov.

VIII

1. 70) /j,ev ovv TO loiov itroiow a>? avdpwrro*;

L<? V(i3Cf!V OV & <TTIV KaTTjpTKTfêVO^. /jLpl<r/J,6$ KOI opyij, deos ov KciToiKei. TTCKTIV ovv pêravo- ovaiv o eav a(f)iei Kvpio<s, p^Tavo7Jcrci)cnv et? evoTTjTa deov /cal crvveSpiov TOV eV/cr/toTrou. TTIO-- Tevw TTJ lr)o~ov 09 \vaet, XjapiTi X/DKTTOI), a<^> 2. ii/jbwv TrdvTd oeo~p.ov. irapaKakw Se vfjidf fJ-t]Bev 1 KCIT epideiav Trpdcrcreiv, a\\a KCLTO. ypio"roiia6iav. >\>/ / -* i * JY \ i eTret r)/covo~a TIVWV \,eyovTO>v, OTI eav /JLTJ ev rot? evpw ev TW evayye\i(i) ov TricrTevw teal OV aurot9 OTI yeypaTrrai, aTreKpidijtrui on TrpotceiTai. e/iot Se dpêtd ecrTiv I?/croO? X/5KTTO?, ra dOiKTa dpêia 6 crTavpbs avTov /cat

6 0dvaTO<> Kai TI dvdaTacris avTov /cal rj TT/CTT. ?

8t ev 0e\,a> ev v rj avTov, ol? TTJ Trpocrev^fj

(!A. GL, irpa.<T<rfri IGNATIUS TO THE PHiLADELPHIANb, va i-vm. 2 and to the presbytery and deacons." 2. But some suspected me of saying this because I had previous knowledge of the division of some persons : but he in whom I am bound is my witness that I had no knowledge of this from any human being, but the

" Spirit was preaching, and saying this, Do nothing without the bishop, keep your flesh as the temple of God, love unity, flee from divisions, be imitators of Jesus Christ, as was he also of his Father."

VIII

1. I THEN did my best as a man who was set on unity. But where there is division and anger God does not dwell. The Lord then forgives all who repent, if their repentance lead to the unity of God and the council of the bishop. I have faith in the grace of Jesus Christ, and he shall loose every bond from you. 2. But I beseech you to do nothing in factiousness, but after the teaching of Christ. For

" I heard some men saying, if I find it not in the 1 charters in the Gospel I do not believe," and when I said to them that it is in the Scripture, they " is answered me, that exactly the question." But to me the charters are Jesus Christ, the inviolable charter is his cross, and death, and resurrection, and the faith is him in these I desire to which through ; be justified by your prayers.

1 The Greek, without punctuation, is as ambiguous as the " I English : If I find it not in the charters, in the Gospel do not believe," or "If I find it not in the charters, in the Gospel, I do not believe." Probably the former should be

" preferred on the ground that "the charters probably means th Old Testament. 47 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. KaXoi Kal ol lepei 1?, Kpela trov 8e o a o Ta La 7re7Ti(rTev/j,evo<> ay TWV dyiwv, 69 TreTTLCTTevTai Ta Kpvma TOV Oeov awro? wv dvpa TOV Trarpos, 81" 1^9 elaepxpvrai AySpaa/i Kal IcraaK Kal Iaa)/9 Kal ol Trpocftrjrai Kal cnroarokoi

Kal r) KK\i)cria. Tcavra ravra elf ei/or^Ta Oeov. 2. ej^aiperov 8 rt e%ei TO evayyeXiov, TTJV Trapov- alav TOV <ra)Trjpo<?, Kvpiov rj^Siv Irjcrov X^KTroG, TO Tra^o? avTOv, Kal Trjv avdcrTacriv. ol yap dya-

TrrjTol TTpofyriTai Kari]yyei\av et<? avTOv TO Be evayye\iov aTraprtcr/ia ecrTiv dfydapcrias. irdvTa 6/40V Ka\d ecTTiv, eav ev dydirr)

1. ETreiS^ ara Ttjv Trpoa-ev^jv vftcov Kal ara a ev Ta crir\dy")(ya, e^ere Xpia-Ty I^croO, dTrr^yyeXrj ILOI elprjvevtiv TTJV iKK\i]o-(av Trjv eV Ai^Tto^eta TT}? Si pta?, TrpeTrov eo~T\v vpJlv to9 KK\rja-ia Oeov, XeipoTovrjaai SUIKOVOV et? TO TTpeer/Several e/cet

Oeov 7rpe(T/3eiav, elf TO a-vy^aprjvai ai>Tol<f eTrl TO yevofAevois Kal So^da-ai TO ovo/j,a. 2. fiaKa- ev Irjcrov XpicrTft), 09 Kara^KadijcreTai Trj<;

\ovcriv Se Vfuv OVK ea~Ttv dSvvaTov vjrep oro/iaT09

6eov, ft>9 Kal al eyyi&Ta eKK

, al oe Trpeo-ftvTepovs Kal

348 IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADKLPHIANS, ix. i-i. 2

1. THE priests likewise are noble, but the High Tha old and Priest who has been entrusted with the of Holies Holy p^atton. is greater, and only to him have the secret things of God been entrusted. He is the door of the Father, through which enter Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and the Prophets and the Apostles and the Church. All these things are joined in the unity of God. 2. But the Gospel has somewhat of pre eminence, the coming of the Saviour, our Lord Jesus Christ, his passion, and the resurrection. For the beloved prophets had a message pointing to him, but the Gospel is the perfection of incorruption. All things together are good if you hold the faith in love.

1. SINCE it was reported to me that the Church The church in 8yfia which is in Antioch in Syria is in peace, in accordance with your prayers, and the compassion which you have in Christ Jesus, it is proper for you, as a Church of God, to appoint a deacon to go as the ambassador of God to it, to congratulate those who are gathered together, and to glorify the Name. 2. Blessed in Jesus Christ is he who shall be found worthy of such a ministry, and you yourselves shall be glorified. And if you have the will it is not impossible for you to do this for the sake of the Name of God, even as the neighbouring Churches have sent bishops, and othei S presb}?ters and deacons. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. flepl Be QiXcovos TOV Sia/tovov CLTTO Ov 09 KOI vvv ev deov di>opo<; fj,e/uLaprvpr)/nei y \6ytp 1 VTTijpeTei H,OL a/ia Peco AyadoTroSi, dvSpl fi 09 ttTro 2v/3ta9 /iot aico\ov6e.l tiTrora ot KOL fiapTvpovcriv vfjiiv, Kayu) ry

v-jrep vp.G)v, on e&eâcrde avrovs, a>? Kal v/ia? o tcvpios ol Se drt/Aacrai/re? ayrou? ev \VTpa)0eir)<Tav rfj %apiTt TOV Irjcrov Xptcrroi). 2. rwv ev a<nrd^Tai ty/,a<? rj dyaTrrj dSe\<j)(t)V rwv oOev Kal Sia TpaidSi- jpdâj vp.lv Boyppou 7reyU^>- devros dfj,a e/j,ol cnrb Eêtrta)! /cat "^^vpvalwv els

\6yov Ttyu,?}?. Tifj^rjaei avrovs o tevpios I^erou? et9 o// eX7riov<riv X/>t(TT09, crap/cl, tyv%f), 7ri>ev/J.aTi, Trio-ret, dydjrp, opovoiq. eppcixrde ev Irjaov, rf) xoivfj eXrriBi f)fJi&v.

2MYPNAIOI2 1PNATIO2

o KCU 0eo0op09, KK\rjcrla deov Trarpo? ai TOU rjyaTrrjuevov I^croO Xptcrroi), 7 ev l Cor. i, r)\erjfjLevrj iravrl -^apicrfiari, Tre7r\r)p(i)/jievr] ev Trtcrrei at dyaTrrj, dwcrrepiJTO) overy al d<yio-

1 Lighfoot emends to Pafy on the grounds that this form is justified by inscriptions, while Pttf is unknown, and g which has faisf implies this reading.

2<{o IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS

1. Bur concerning Philo, the deacon from Cilicia, Thanki is at me a man of good report, who present serving gr8etiugs in the word of God, with Rheus Agathopous, an elect man who is following me from Syria, and has life these bear witness I renounced this ; you (and also thank God on your behalf) that you received as the Lord received 1 but those them even you j may who treated them with disrespect be redeemed by the grace of Jesus Christ. 2. The love of the at Troas salutes and I am brethren you ; writing thence to you by the hand of Burrhus, who was sent with me by the Ephesians and Smyrnaeans as a mark of honour. The Lord Jesus Christ shall reward them, on whom they hope in flesh and soul and spirit, in faith, in love and in harmony. Farewell in Christ Jesus, our common hope.

VI. IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS.

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting Church of God the Father and the Beloved Jesus Christ, which has obtained mercy in every gift, and is filled with faith and love, and comes behind in no gift, most worthy of God, and

1 " an receive Or possibly even may the Lord you." THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ov<rr) ev Atria?, ei> <f>6p(i), rfj ^pvpvrj rfjs ical \ow 6eov

1. AoaVw Itjaovv Xptcrroi rov 0eov rbv

u/ta? crofyiaavra evoifaa yap u/j.d<> Karrjpria- fievovs ev d/ctvijTM Tricrret, axnrep Ka6r]\(apievov^ ev T(p (rravpy rov Kvpiov Ir/aov XpiaroO crap/ci re Kal /cat ev Rom. i, 3 Trvevfiari ij&paanevovs ayaTrrj ev r& atfiuiTt Xpitrroi), TreTrX^po^o/j^/ieVof? et? rov ovra ere AafetS Kvpiov ryfjitav, a\rjO(!)<f yevov<? Kara 1 adptca, vlov deou Kara 6e\r)/ma KOI Svvafttv 6eov, yeyevvrj/mevov a\r)6ws e/c irapOevov, /3e/3a7rricr/j,evov Mt. 8, is VTTO Iwdvvov, iva 7r\r)pco6f} Trdcra SiKaiocrvvr/ UTT avrov- 2. aX^^w? eVl Tlovrtov HiXdrov Kal u ev rerpdp^ov KaOrf\.w^vov vTrep rj/jt,wv ov f airo rov a(f) Kapirov )p.ei<; OeofjiaKa- is. 6,26(11, piarov avrov irddov^, iva dprj avacnjfjLov etf TOI/?

2 "

Sia dva<rrdaea)s ei <? /rat es. io) atwva? TT}? rou9 07/01/9 TTio-roj)? avrov, eire ev Iou8a/ot? eire ev edvetriv,

Kph. 2, i eV evl aoofjiari rrjs eKK\fjcria<; avrov.

1. Taura ^ap trdvra eTradev 81 ^y

Kal d\r)6(t)<; eiraOev, a>? /cat kavrov, ov% wcnrep aTTiaro rives

1 A Theodoret omit 0eoC and are followed by Lightfoot. 3 Iva, ffiaduufy om. 0. 252 IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, i. I-H. i

gifted with holiness, the Church which is in Smyrna in Asia abundant greeting in a blame less spirit and in the Word of God.

1. I GIVE glory to Jesus Christ, the God who has The faith thus wisdom for I have observed that given you ; smyniaea you are established in immoveable faith, as if nailed to the cross of the Lord Jesus Christ, both in flesh and spirit, and confirmed in love by the blood of Christ, being fully persuaded as touching our Lord, that he is in truth of the family of David according to the flesh, God s son by the will and power of God, truly born of a Virgin, baptised by John that " all righteousness might be fulfilled by 2. a tree l in for him," truly nailed to the flesh our sakes under Pontius Pilate and Herod the Tetrarch, (and of its fruit are we from his divinely blessed " " Passion) that he might set up an ensign for all ages through his Resurrection, for his saints and believers, whether among the Jews, or among the heathen, in one body of his Church.

1. FOR he suffered all these things for us that we Against Docetlsm might attain salvation, and he truly suffered even as he also truly raised himself, not as some unbelievers

1 "Tree" is not expressed in the Greek: but seems to be implied by the "fruit" in the next sentence, though the exact meaning of the passage is obscure. 2 53 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

TO BOKCIV TreTrovOevai \e<yov<riv, avrov , avTol TO

Kal Ka6a><f fTC9 <*)povov<rn>, avTots, ova-iv da ta/.tdroit Kal

Ill

xal avdaTa<n,v 1. Eycb yap /JLCTO, TT/V ev aapK\ ai/TOV ol8a teal iria Tevca ovra. 2. Kal ore Trpo? Cf. Luke YLeTOov TOU? TTepl rfkdev, ed>rj ai>Tol<; Att/Sere,

89 i / \ > * \ 24, - I -x ? C- fj.e Kai toere, em ou/c ei/ii oaL^oviov /cat ev0v<; avrov tftyavro Kal eVt- trTevcrav, avrov KOI aapKi Tq> TOVTO Kal QavaTov KaT(f)p6vr}(rav, ACU 41 10, rjvpedrj&av vTrep Qavarov, 3. /tera Se T^ iv avrol 1 Kal <rvv7riv avdarao ? a>9

Kai-rrep

1. TaOra Be Trapaivw v/j,iv, ajaTrrjToi, cleats

OTI Kal OI/T<U? e Be vfj.ei<; xeTG, irpo^)V\daa(a u/ia<?

a-rro T&V TO)V ov<j 6ripiu>v avOpwrroôp^xov, ov fiovov Bel vfJLas yu,^ TrapaBeêa-dai, aXA. el BvvaTov 2 8 avvavrav, ôvov Be irpocrevêade. virep edv TT&)? êravoijawa-iv, oTrep BVCTKO\OV, TOVTOV Be %ei eôva-iav lijaovf X/J/CTTO?, TO

1 irvfv/j.an GLC, aT/ior A. a ffwavrav EG, ffvvavrav avrots LAC. BC(S), GLA.

a-54 IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, 11. i-iv. i say, that his Passion was merely in semblance, but it is they who are merely in semblance, and even according to their opinions it shall happen to them, and they shall be without bodies and phantasmal.

Ill

1. FOR I know and believe that he was in the The Reur 2. flesh even after the Resurrection. And when he SjRSh"

" came to those with Peter he said to them : Take, handle me and see that I am not a phantom without a And touched him and body." they immediately believed, being mingled both with his flesh and spirit. Therefore they despised even death, and were proved to be above death. 3. And after his Resurrection he ate and drank with them as a being of flesh, although he was united in spirit to the Father.

1 . Now I warn you of these things, beloved, warning that also are so I knowing you minded. But guard heretical you in advance against beasts in the form of men, teacher* whom you must not only not receive, but if it is possible not even meet, but only pray for them, if perchance they may repent, difficult though that be, but Jesus Christ who is our true life has the

255 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1 d\r)8ivov rj/mwv %r)v. 2. 4 yap TO Sofcelv ravra VTTO TOV icvplov f)p,wv, Kayo) TO 8orceii- ri Se teal kavTov efcSoTOV BeSwKa TV

aTw, 7T/309 irvp, 717369 /Jid^aipav, Trpos 6)jpi a ; 6771)9 fia^aipa^ 77119 6eov, /iera^

v 0eov fj-ovov ev TU> o^o/xart Irjcrov

Phil. 4, is TO TrdvTa avTOv et9 crvpTraOelv ai>T(p V7ro/j,eva), TOV T\iOV d

1. "Ov T4z/e9 a7t ooi5i Te9 dpvovvTai, fia\\ov VTT avTov, 6We9 ffvvrj yopoi TOV

7rpocj)i]Tiai ovSe o vo/u,o9 Ma)uo"&)9,

2. /cat TO avbpa TradrjjAaTa. 7a/> 7re/)t rj/jicov

T (, el (fipovovcriv. yap fj.6 axpe\i TI$, e/t-ie & TOV Kvpiov /JLOV /3\ao-(f)r)/jiei, fj,rj o/ioXoywi s o 8e TOVTO \eya}^ TeXei<w9 OVTOV 3. Ta Se i, wv i>etcpt)<f)6pos. ovo^ara OVTO, amcrTa, OVK eSo^ev poi e

aXXa fj-riê yevoiTo fioi ai/TWV fiv^/ôvevetv, ov eTCLvorjcrwcnv et9 TO Traô?, o O~TIV

1 Here and elsewhere Bg read TV SoKtry against G which R 2 add. -ytvofifvov GL. 1 \t-yov EC, n)j \tytav OLA. 256 IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, iv. i-v. 3 power over this. 2. For if it is merely in semblance that these things were done by our Lord I am also a prisoner in semblance. And why have I given to to to the to wild myself uj> death, fire, sword, beasts ? Because near the sword is near to God, with the wild beasts is with God ; in the name of Jesus Christ alone am I enduring all things, that I may suffer with him, and the perfect man himself gives me strength.

1. THERE are some who ignorantly deny him, but Against rather were denied by him, being advocates of death rather than of the truth. These are they whom neither the prophecies nor the law of Moses persuaded, nor the gospel even until now, nor our own individual sufferings. 2. For they have the same opinion concerning us. For what does anyone profit me if he praise me but blaspheme my Lord, and do not confess that he was clothed in flesh ? But he who says this has denied him absolutely and is clothed with a corpse. 3. Now I have not thought to into their right put writing unbelieving names ; but would that I might not even remember them, until they repent concerning the Passion, which is our resurrection. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. tr\avd(r8co ical ra teal MrySei? CTroupdvta 77 &6a rfav dyyeXwv KOI ol dp^ovres oparoi re teal doparoi, edv pr) Trto-revo-caa-iv els TO alpa XpiaTof), ML it, 12 /ca/ceiVot? eariv- 6 TOTTO? >cpi(ri<; ^wpaiv ^capetTa). /MrjSeva (frvaiovTco TO yap o\ov ecrrlv TTkrTtS /mi dyaTrrj, wv ovSev Trpo/ce/cpnai. 2. Kara/j-ddere Be et IV I 7 " ^ TOU? erepoSogovvras ? rr/y X^P ? XpicrroO T^I/ et? ^/ia? e\.0ov(rav, TTW? eVaimW e/crty TJ? Oeov. yvwfAT) rov irepl or/dirt)? ov /j.6\et, avrois,

ov a< v 7re ov Trepl xrfP >> /^ op(f)avov, Trepl 6\ifto- oil l pevov, Trepl SeSepevov r) \\vju,ei>ovl ov irepl

TI 8ii}r(t)VTO<;.

VII

1. Ey^apicrrta? /cat TO elvai /i?; 6fjLO\ojeiv TTJV ev^apiarriav adp/fa rov

ra>v arwTrjpos ->]p,S>v Ivjaov \pia~TOV TTJV inrep dfiapriftiv rjpwv 7raOovo-av, rjv TTJ yjpr)cnoTir)Ti. 6 ol ovv Trarijp tfyeipev. dvTt,\eyovT6<; TT) oa>pea rov

Oeov (Tvr)Tovv-e<; dTroOvrjcrKovaiv crvvefyepev 8e 9 auToZ? dyaTrdv, iva KOI dvacrraxriv. 2. vrpeTro^ e&rlv airk^aQai ra>v roiovrcov teal fi^re rear ISiav Trepl avrwv \a\eiv (A^re icoivfj, irpocfkyziv Be

1 \t\v/j.tvov BGL, owi. AC. 1 vpttrov BA(L), Kptirov obv Gg. ,58 IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, vi. i-vn. 2

VI.

1. deceived even in heaven Theuni- LET no one be ; things udg and the glory of the angels, and the rulers visible e^ and invisible, even for them there is a judgment if they do not believe on the blood of Christ. "He that receiveth let him receive." Let not office exalt anyone, for faith and love is everything, and nothing has been preferred to them. 2. But mark those The un- t i .. 1 1 p Christian who have strange opinions concerning the grace or behaviour ol heretics Jesus Christ which has come to us, and see how contrary they are to the mind of God. For love they have no care, none for the widow, none for the orphan, none for the distressed, none for the afflicted, none for the prisoner, or for him released from prison, none for the hungry or thirsty.

VII

1. THEY abstain from Eucharist and prayer, because Heretics they do not confess that the Eucharist is the flesh of l^harist our Saviour Jesus Christ who suffered for our sins, which the Father raised up by his goodness. They then who deny the gift of God are perishing in their but it were better for to have disputes ; them love, that they also may attain to the Resurrection. 2. It is right to refrain from such men and not even to speak about them in private or in public, but to give heed to the prophets and especially to the

259 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

w TO 7ra#o9 rj/^lv Be8^\a)rai Kai 77 rere\eLo}rai. TOI)? Be //epttr/cioti? (frevyere a>9 fcafc&v.

VIII

1. ITa^re? rw eVi07co7rft) d/coXovdelre, to? Tft) TOJ KOA, O><? Xpi<TTO? TTCLTpl, 7TpeCT/3uTe/)/i) T0?9 a,7ro<rTO\ot9. TOI)? Se Sia/aWu? evrpeTrecrde d>9 roO eVfcr/coTrof ri evTO\rjv. fJirjBels %<w/3t9 TWV dvrjKovrwv et9 T^V KK\t]cr(,av. VTTO fieftaia evâpia-ria rjyeia da), rj eVt- cricoTrov ovcra 2. az> r) w av avro? eTrtrpe^frj. O7rot 1 e t (fiavfj 6 7r/cro7ro9, TO 7rXr)ô9 ^Tw, wajrep 2 OTTOV av e/cet TI lijcrovs X/ot<TTo 9, 77 Ka6o\iicr) OVK ecrriv TOI) eTricrKOTrov ovre eKK\r]crla. e%6v %&>pi9 /3a7TTieiv ovre dyaTrrjv iroielv aXX o af eVeti/O9 SoKifida-ij, TOVTO KOL T&) êw evdpecrTov, iva 3 /cal Trdv o ere. da(f)a\e<? 17 /3{3aiov Trpdcra

v <TTIV \oi7roi Kaipov ^eoy /cat TrL(TK07rov elbevai. o TI/AWV Ijria-KOTrov VTTO Oeov TTi/jt,r)Taf 6 \d6pa eTricrKOTrov ri irpdcrawv

1 ^TCU B, ?(TTa) Gg. 3 iTjff. Xp. BA, Xp. Ijjor. GL. 3 irpiia-fffTe BSA(g), itpA.ffff(raL GL. * " ii/j.as Bg(SA) KO.I GL, it is reasonable to return to sober ness, and ... to repent." 260 IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, VH. 2-ix. i

Gospel, in which the Passion has been revealed to us and the Resurrection has been accomplished. But flee from divisions as the beginning of evils.

VIII

1. SEE that you all follow the bishop, as Jesus Submission the as if Christ follows the Father, and presbytery Bishop and

" ie it were the Apostles.r And reverence the deacons as t * *-< t T . f ii Presbyteri the command of God. Let no one do any or the things appertaining to the Church without the bishop. Let that be considered a valid Eucharist which is celebrated by the bishop, or by one whom he appoints. 2. Wherever the bishop appears let the as wherever Jesus congregation be present ; just is Christ is, there is the Catholic Church. It not or to hold an 1 lawful either to baptise "agape" the but whatever he this without bishop ; approve, is also pleasing to God, that everything which you do may be secure and valid.

1. MOREOVER it is reasonable for us to return to Honour soberness, while we still have time to repent towards Bishop God. It is good to know God and the bishop. He who honours the bishop has been honoured by God ; he who does anything without the knowledge of the

1 " " Agape means love : the name was given to some kind of religious meal. The context hero suggests that it is a synonym for the Eucharist, but the point is doubted by some scholars. In the A.V. of Jud. 12 it is translated "Love feasts." 361 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

T(p 8(aj36\cp \arpevei. 2. rrdvra ovv vuiv ev %dptri TrepKraevero)- aioi yap ecrre. Kara irdvra /* dv7ravaare, Kal J/^a? If/croD? Xptcrro?. arrovra Kal 1 fj,e Trdpovra r/yaTDJaare. a/iot/9^ vjuv o Beos, St* oj^ Trdvra VTrop-evovres avrov revgecrde.

2 1. 4>/X&)^a Kal Peov A.yado7rovv, of t

drjcrdv /JLOI els \6yov Oeov, /caXw? * /cat V7ro8et;dfAVOi a>9 Bia/covovs deov ot eu^apicr- rovcriv ro3 Kvpift) VTrep vfjbwv, art ayrou? a^eTraycrare

/tara Trayra rpbirov. ovBev v[juv ov firj airo\elrai. HTiui.1,16 2. dvri^rv^ov vp.wv TO TTvevp,d IAOV Kal ra Secr/ua a 01)^ v7reprj(f)ai ;(TaT ov$

eTrato-%vi>@r)creTai 1}

1. H tVt Trpoaevî] vputv dirriXdev T>/f e/c/cX?;- ai tV o9ev Be&- T/)^ Aj/Tioêia T/}? "Svplas, dcnrd- ytti/o? deoTrp7recrrdroi<f Secr/aot? Trdvras coi/ fo/iat, oi)/c ato<> exeiOev elvai, ecrâro? &v Kara 0e\r)/j,a 8 Karrjîcodtjv, OVK ex aXX eV a3iro9 êof)- ;v ev-o,ai re\eiav

= L. oiftei G, &,uef\(/*Tai g(A), retribuat ( ayu/)9oi?) J B has rcii ov and it is possible that this, also found in g, is right, but Pf oi/ is transcriptionally more probable. 8 0OU BA, XptffTOV SfOV G(L). 4 i\*lt BAg, irro-TJj GL. 262 IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, ix. i-xi. i bishop is serving the devil. 2. Let all things then abound to you in grace, for you are worthy. In all respects you have refreshed me, and may Jesus Christ give refreshment to you. You have loved me in my absence, and in my presence. God is your reward, and if for his sake you endure all things, you shall attain to him.

1. You did well to receive as deacons of God, Thanks to Philo and Rheus Agathopous, who followed me in the and also thanks to the cause of God ; they give Lord for your sake that you refreshed them in every way. Assuredly shall nothing be lost for you. 2. which May my spirit be for your life, and my bonds, you treated neither with haughtiness nor shame. And he who is perfect hope, Jesus Christ, shall not be ashamed of you.

1. YOUR prayer reached the Church which is in The church tn * Antioch in Syria, and I greet all men as one who s>rl comes thence in bonds which are most seemly in God s sight, though I am not worthy to be from for I am the least of them but the will thence, ; by of God I have been thought worthy, not that I am conscious of deserts, 1 but by the grace of God, and

1 " " Or, possibly, by my own complicity 263 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Bofffjvai, iva ev rfj Trpocrev^f) vfjiwv deov 2. Iva ovv v/.io)V Te\iov yevriTai TO epyov Kal TTI 7779 Kal ev ovpavy, irpiTrei els ri/jirjv 6eov %eipo- rovrjaat TIJV eKK\rjcr[av vp-wv OeoTrpecrftevTrjv, et? TO l yevop.evov ev ^vpia avj^aprjvai auroiv, ort elpi] revover iv KCU ajreXajBov TO iSiov /Aeyedo? Kal 3. TdO^ avTois TO iSiov cra>/J.aTeiov. z t ovv 0eov aj;iov Trpayfj,a, Tre^-^rai Tiva vpeTepwv yuer eTTicrroX?;?, iva avv^o^da-r] TTJV KCLTO, xal OTI 6eov ayrois yevonevrjv evSiav, \i/j.evo<i z Te\eioi jj$r) eTvy%avov TT) 7rpoaev%fj V/JLWV. oi/re? reXeia, Kal 6e\ov<riv tfrpoveiTe. <yap vpfiv ev TTpdcro eiv 6ebs erotyuo? et? TO

XII

1. AcrTra^eTai u/ia? r> dydir^ TWV ev odev Kal vfu.lv Sia TpcodSi, <ypd(f>a) .eT* e/ioO a/^a E0eo-/oi?, TO?? aSeX-

, 05 KaTci iravra fie aveTravcrev, KOI o(j)e\ov TrdvTes avTOv e^Lfiovvro, ovTa e avTov 6eov BiaKovias. apetyeTai f) irdvTa. 2. acr7rd%o/j.at TOV d^iodeov eVtcr KOTTOV Kal OeoTrpeTTes Trpeo-ftvTepiov Kal TOV$ o~vvSov\ovs SiaKovovs Kal TOW? KaT av&pa Kal Koivfj ev ovofiaTL I^croO X/Ji(7TOi) Kal TTJ aapKi 1 * lv 2vpla B(A)g, ?coj Supios GL. 6tov BLA, ora. Gg. 8 4 t-rvx.ov B. irapsx*" S, iropacrx*^ Gg. 8 Bo the of this varies ppou B ; spelling considerably both here and in Eph. ii, 1, and Philad. xi, 2. It is possible that BJppos, which has some support in L is really right. 264 INGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, xi. I-XH. 2

I pray that this may be given to me to the end, and that by your prayers I may attain to God. 2. In order then that your work may be perfect both on earth and in heaven, your Church ought to appoint for the honour of God a delegate of God to go to Syria, and congratulate them that they have gained peace, and have recovered their proper greatness, and that their proper constitution has been restored. 3. It appeared to me therefore a deed worthy of God for you to send one of your number with a letter to join in extolling the tranquillity which they have obtained from God, and that through your prayers they were now gaining a haven. As you are perfect, so also may your counsel be perfect. For if you desire to do well God is ready to help you.

XII

1. THE love of the brethren who are at Troas Greeting* from TTOW salutes you, whence I am writing to you by Burrhus, whom you together with the Ephesians your brothers sent with me, and he has in every way refreshed me. Would that all imitated him, for he is a pattern of the ministry of God. In all things grace shall reward him. 2. I salute the godly bishop, and the revered presbytery, and the deacons my fellow- servants, and you all, individually and together, in the name of Jesus Christ, and in his flesh and blood,

261; THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Kal TO) etffJMTl, vrdOei re /cat avaardcrei

fcctl Oeov KOI p T TrvevfjLctTiKf], ev evorrjTi Sid v/j.G)v- %dpi<i vp.lv, eXeo?, elpi^vrj, viropovr)

XIII

1. rwv avv *Ao"7rafo/iai TOU? OIKOVS dBe\<f>(it)v fiov

teal rKvoi<t Kal ra? TrapOevovs ra? Xt^o-

1 . eppwcrOe fj.oi ev Svvd/j.eL vrarpo?.

/ia? OtXeoi/ (rvv /J,ol u>v, 2. dcnrd^o- 2 rov oiKov Taouta?, f)v v%ofi,ai k Kal dydirr) aapKifcfi re Kal v d<T7rdo/jLat A\Kijvt TO Trodrjrov pot ovopa, rov Kal Kal &d<pvov dffvyKpiTov JLvreKVOV KO.T ovopa. epptoade ev ^dptn 6eov.

HPO2 IIOAYKAPHON IFNATIO2.

171/aTio?, o Kal eo^6po9, \\o\vKdp7rw ITTI-

va) VTTO 0eov Trarpo? /cat KvpLov Irjcrov

, TrXetcrra

1 " in irarpAt LA, irverfuoroj G(g) spirit." The difference

MSS would be between irpj and TVI. 8 Taovtas GL, Taovias Ag. 266 IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP by his Passion and Resurrection both of flesh and spirit, in union with God and with you. Grace be to you, mercy, peace and endurance for ever.

XIII

1. I SALUTE the families of my brethren with their Final er wives and children, and the maidens who are called widows. Farewell in the power of the Father. Philo who is with me greets you. 2. I salute the house of Tavia, and pray that she be confirmed in faith and love, both of the flesh and spirit. I salute Alee, a name most dear to me, and the incomparable Daphnus, and Eutecnus, 1 and all others by their several names. Farewell in the grace of God.

VII. IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP.

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to Polycarp, Greeting who is bishop of the Church of the Smyrnaeans, or rather has for his bishop God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ, abundant greeting.

1 It is not impossible that fii-rfKvov is an adjective meaning with good children," and referring to Daphnus. Zalm this view, 267 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. ev OeSt A7ro8e%o//ei>o9 GOV rrjv yvca/j,r}v rjSpaa-

o>9 eVt rrerpav aKLvrjrov, V7rep8oda), Kara- gifaOels rov irpocrwTrov crov rov a/noyiov, ov ev 6ew. 2. ae ev 6vaifj,r)v TrapaicaXco ^dpiri ft ev&eSvcrat, irpocrdelvai rc5 8po^w <rov Kal Traz/ra? irapaKokelv, iva crwfavrai. K&tKi <rov rov TOTTOV ev Trdar) TTifjL\eia a-aprctfcfj re Kal Trveu/jLa- oit&ev Tiicf) TT}? evaxrecos (f>povTie, 175 afieivov,

Trdvraf (3d<rTa%e, a>9 Kal <r& 6 tcvpios Trdvrwv Kph. 4, 2 aveôv ev dydTry, wairep Kal Trowels. 3. irpoaev- ât? trôXafe aStaXetTrrot?- alrov a-vvecriv irXeiova ^9 eêt9 yprjyopet aKOi/jirjrov Trvevpa Kefcrrjpevo^. rot9 /tar avSpa Kara Qfj,or)6eiav Mt 8, 17 deov \d\ei" irdvrwv ras vocrovs ftdcrraê cb? 07TOV Tr\el(i)V /C07T09, 7TO\V

1. KaXou9 eav aoi OVK fjbaQrjras <pi\fj<$, xdpt$ ev fj,a\\ov TOU9 \oi/j,orepov<> Trpaorrjri

vrroraaae. ov vrav rpavfia rfj avrfj e^TrXdarpw

rov<f e reave. Oeparreverai. 7rapovcr/Aov<; /a/S/oo^a?9 1 16 Mt. 10, 2. a>9 o ev arcaaiv Kal <f>p6vi/j,o$ >yivov 0049 a/ce/oato? el et? del W9 ~n Trepicrrepd. Sia rovro aapKiKo? f Kal (va ra aov et9 TrvevfjiariKos, <j>atv6fj,evd rrpocr-

1 & that om. G, but the parallelism with i\ Trfpia-rtpa shows this is only an accident. 268 IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, i. 1-11. 2

1. WELCOMING your godly mind which is fixed as salutation 1 if I it on immovable rock, glory exceedingly that t^tion to was granted me to see your blameless face wherein I diligence would fain have pleasure in God. 2. I exhort you to press forward on your course, in the grace wherewith you are endued, and to exhort all men to gain salvation. Vindicate your office with all diligence, both of the flesh and spirit. Care for unity, for there is nothing better. Help all men, as the Lord also suffer all men in as indeed helps you ; love, you do. 3. Be diligent with unceasing prayer. Entreat for wisdom greater than you have, be watchful and keep the spirit from slumbering. Speak to each

" individually after the manner of God. Bear the 1 sicknesses" of all as a perfect athlete. Where the toil is greatest, is the gain great.

1. IF you love good disciples, it is no credit to you; The need to 8 rather bring subjection by your gentleness the flfl more troublesome. Not all wounds are healed by weaker r the same plaster. Relieve convulsions by fomenta- " tions. 2. " Be prudent as the serpent in all things " " and pure as the dove for ever. For this reason you consist of ar| d that deal flesh spin tv, you may tenderly

1 No other translation is possible: "athlete" was, both then and later, a favourite name for Christians who strove to excel in virtue, especially in ascetic practices. 269 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

WTTOV KoKatcevys rd 8e aopara airci 2Va <roi

b<f \eirrr) Kal

rrepicrcrevr]*;. 3. o Kaipb? aTrairei ere, a> ei? TO TO Kal ^6yu.a d<f>0apcria faij alwvio*;, irepl

<TI "jreTreicrat. Kara Trdvra crov avrfyv^ov eya real ra Seo-/u-a /xou, a ^a

Ill

1. Ot So/eowTe? d^iOTTiffToi elvai real erepo&i-

>9 a/c/j.(ov TO V &epe<T0cu Kal vttcav. /j,d\i(TTa

deov Trdvra vTro^evetv T^ytta? Se?, JW ical 7/ia9 v7ro/jLivr). 2. ir\eov tnrovSaios yivov ov el. TOU9 Kaipovs tcaTa/jidvdave. rov vjrep xaipov Trpoar&otca, rov a^povov, rbv doparov, TOI> Si ?7//.a9 oparov, rov d^lnj\d(prirov, rov drraOr), rov Si rbv Kara Trdvra BS r)fJ,d<? Tradrjrov, rporrov i7/ia9 vTro/j.eivavra.

1. Xr}yoat /u,^ d^iekeicrdwaav perd rbv Kvpiov av avrwv fyovriffrr)? eao. /j,rjSev avev IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, a. 2 -iv. i

which with the things appear visibly ; but pray that the invisible things may be revealed to you, that you may lack nothing and abound in every gift. 3. The time calls on you to attain unto God, just as pilots require wind, and the storm-tossed sailor seeks a 1 2 harbour. Be sober as God s athlete. The prize is immortality and eternal life, of which you have been persuaded. In all things I am devoted to you, I and my bonds, which you loved.

Ill

1. LET not those that appear to be plausible, but Against teach strange doctrine, overthrow you. Stand firm as an anvil which is smitten. The task of great athletes is to suffer punishment and yet conquer. But especially must we endure all things for the sake of God, that he also may endure us. 2. Be more diligent than you are. Mark the seasons. Wait for him who is above seasons, timeless, invisible, who for our sakes became visible, who cannot be touched, who cannot suffer, who for our sakes accepted suffering, who in every way endured for our sakes.

1. LET not the widows be neglected. Be yourself His duty to after their protector the Lord. Let nothing be done Se"huh

1 The general meaning of this passage is fairly clear, but the details are hopelessly obscure. Possibly something has dropped out of the text. * " 6fpa means a money-prize," which was given in some of the Greek instead of the games ffTf<pa.voj or crown. 271 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

trov yivicrOa) /jbrjSe crv dvev Oeov ri Trpda-cre, orrep ov8e evardOei. 2. trvva- 7rpd<T<Ti<; rrvKvorepov ywyal yivecrflwa-av eg ovofiaro? rrdvras tyrei. i Tim. 2 , 3. Koi Sov\a<? gouXou? /j,r) vTTeprjffrdvet d\\a yti^Se avrol (jivcnovadcocrav, X\ et? So^av Oeov 7r\ov

"va CLTTO 8ov\V6TC0<rav, KpecrTovos \.ev6epia<f 6eov

rv^eotrtv, yiu; epdraxrav UTTO rov KOIVOU e\evde- iva Sot Xot e povcrOcu, fitr; evpedaxriv

1, Ta9 KdKorexyias {fret/ye , /j,a\\ov Be irepl Tovratv TTOioO. o/u\iai> rat? d8e\(j)at<; /JLOV irpoa- \d\ei, dya.Trav rbv Kvpiov Kal rot? o-y/i^tot? dptceicrOai crap/cl Kal irvev^an, o//,0ia)9 teal rot? aSe\<ot5 /iou 7rapdyye\\e ev ovop^n Ir)(rov S5. 29 O)? 6 Kph.5 Xpt<7ToO, dyaTTO-V Ttt? (TVfjL/3ioV<; KVptOS TTJV eKK\tjcriav. 2. et rt? Svvarai ev dyveia /Aeveiv el? TOI) ev rifj,rjv rrj<f trap/co? Kvpiov, aKavyrjaia fteverfi). eav Kav^arjTai, avrcoXero, real eav 7r\eov rov e ~<yva)cr6fj

$e TO 49 yaftovcri KOI ral<; rov eTTifTKOTTov evwaiv iva 6 rrjv Troieiadai, yd/j,o<;

TI Kara Kvpiov Kal p.rj Kar emdv^lav. rrdvra els 0eov ytveaOw.

1. T eTria-KOTrm Trpoae-^ere, *va Kal o

vri^rv)(ov eyw TO>I> vrroraacrofievwv r> eTuo-KOTry, rrpeafivrepois, StaKovow Kal /ier 272 IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, iv. i-vi. i without your approval, and do nothing yourself with as do stand fast. out God, indeed you nothing ; 2. Let the meetings be more numerous. Seek all by their name. 3. Do riot be haughty to slaves, either or do not let them be men women ; yet puffed up, but let them rather endure slavery to the glory of God, that they may obtain a better freedom from God. Let them not desire to be set free at the Church s expense, that they be not found the slaves of lust.

1. FLEE from evil arts, but rather preach against The need y them. Speak to my sisters that they love the Lord, ancTof and be content with their husbands in flesh and in *bs ineBCe ro^ in spirit. In the same way enjoin on my brothers boasting the name of Jesus Christ " to love their wives as the Lord loved the Church." 2. If any man can remain in continence to the honour of the flesh of the Lord let him do so without boasting. If he boast he is lost, and if it be made known except to the bishop, he is polluted. But it is right for men and women who marry to be united with the consent of the bishop, that the marriage be according to the Lord and not according to lust. Let all things be done to the honour of God.

1. GIVE heed to the bishop, that God may also give Advice to heed to you. I am devoted to those who are subject munil to the and deacons it be bishop, presbyters, ; and may 273 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

av-rwv TO ev dew, IJLOL /ie/?09 yevoiTo cr^elv <rwy- KOTTiaT aXXifXots, <rvvad\eiT, crvvrpe^ere, a-vfi-

7rdo~%T, o-vyKoi/Jtdcrde, avveyeipecrde o>9 6eov ii rim. 4 2, oiKovofjioi Kol TrdpeSpoi Kal vTTrjperai. 2. dpe-

(rtcT w cnparevecrde, a<> ov Kal ra o^rwvia KOfJii^ecrOe pr) T49 v^wv Seaeproop evpeOfj. TO

o>9 tw? fidTTTMTfAa vfjiwv fj,ei>6TO) O7T\a, r) Trtcrrt?

7repiK<j)a\aia, rj aydirr) co? Bopv, r) inrofjiovr} <o? 7ravG7r\ia. TO, BeTroatTa vp,wv TO, epya vp,wv, iva 1 ra aKKeirra V/JLWV aia KOfticrricrde. /jiaKpo8v/j,)j-

<ra,T ovv /ter a\\r)\wv ev Trpaor^ri, a>9 6 ^609 V/AWV.

VII

1. 77 ev E-TreiS?; /cfc\rjcria 17 Ai/rto^eta rf)<f

a>9 8ia e8tj\(odr) fj,oi, rrjv trpoaev Kayo) v6v/ju>Tpo<> eyevofjLrjv 6eov, edv-nep Bta rov traOelv Oeov TO ev ), et9 evpeOrjval /j,e rp dvaa-rdae^ 2. Trpeirei, Tlo\vKap7re deo/jiaKapi-

e, (rv/JtftovXtov dya<yeiv OeoirpeTricrrarov Kal yeiporovrjcrai riva, ov d yairt^rov \iav eêre Kal aoKVov, 09 Bwijcrerai êoSpo/xo9 KaXela-daf TOVTOT Karaîwcrac, iva iropevOels ct9 ^vpiav S Tr)v aoKvov dydTrtjv 49 86av Oeov 3.

1 The use of the Latin words is remarkable: Stfftprvp- = desertor, ^tvS<rtra = depo8ita, and &KKtirra accepta. 2 Sin 5io r^jv trpo<TtvXT]v G rf;j irpofffvx^s Lg.

" 8 " ai affrdffti GL, alri}fffi through your intercession gA. 274 IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, vi. i-vn. 3

mine to have my lot with them in God. Labour with one another, struggle together, run together, suffer together, rest together, rise up together as God s stewards and assessors and servants. 2. Be pleasing to him in whose ranks you serve, from whom you receive your pay, let none of you be found a deserter. Let your baptism remain as your arms, your faith as a helmet, your love as a spear, your endurance as your panoply, let your works be 1 your deposits that you may receive the back-pay due to you. Be therefore long-suffering with one another in gentleness, as God is with you. May I have joy in you always.

VII

1. SINCE the Church which is in Antioch has peace in Antiool through your prayers, as it has been reported to me, I was myself the more encouraged in the freedom from care given by God, if I may but attain to God through my sufferings, that I may be found your dis 2 ciple at the resurrection. 2. You ought, O Polycarp, most blessed of God, to summon a godly council, and elect someone who is very dear to you and is zealous, can be called s courier him to who God ; appoint go to Syria to glorify your zealous love to the glory of God. 3. A Christian has no power over himself, but

1 It was the custom in the Roman army to pay to the soldiers only the half of any gratuities allowed them. The

" " other half was deposited in a regimental savings bank, and was paid out to each soldier, when, and if, he was honourably discharged from the service. 3 " Or perhaps a disciple at your resurrection." THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

e^ovaiav OVK e%et, d\\a Beat o TOVTO TO epjov Oeov eo~Tiv KOI vpwv, OTO.V avTo aTrapricr rjTe. irio Tevb) yap Trj ^dpiTi, ore erot/ioi eVre ei? einrouav Beat avrj/cgvcrfiv. et So)? vp,&v TO (TVVTOVOV TT}? a\i]0eias, Si* oXiywv

VIII

1. 1 e ETrel Tracrat? rai? /cX^crtat9 OVK r)Svvij6i]i> Sia TO irXelv airo ypdijrat, e%al<$>vr)<> /j,e

et? Nea7roA.tr, a>? TO 6e\r)/j,a TTpoa-Taa-a-ei,

Tal<f e/jLTrpoo-Qev KK\r)a-iais, &>? Oeov KKTr)fJl,eVOf, 6i9 TO KOI aVTOVS TO ttVTO (ol fjiev Svvd/jievoi, ireoys fre^-^ai, ol $e

TO>V iva S Sia VTTO aov 7rejjLTrofj,evK>v, 2 alwvlw epyw,} a? ato? wv. 2. KCU TOV % ov6/jiaTO<f Trjv crvv 6Xw TO> OLKfp avTrjs Kal TWV TKva)V. dcnrd- byu,at "ATTaXoy TOV dyaTrrjTov /AOV. TOV fj,e\\ovTa KaTaiovcrdai TOV 619 avTOV Sia iropevetrOai. e&Tai rj %a/)t9 /^6r TravTos teal TOV 7re/i7roz/T09 avTOV Tio\vrcdp7rov. 8. eppwaOat u/ia9 8ia Traz/To? eV 6eG> r/ftwv Lrjcrov Xpto-TW et/%o/.icu, eV c5 Sia/aeivrjre ev evoTijTt, Oeov teal eTTia-fcoTrf). acTTrafo/iat "AX/CTjv, TO TrodrjTov fjioi ovo/Jia. eppwo~6e ev

1 tirti GA, ^Trel olv Lg. 2 The combination of singular and plural is very strange. L makes all singular, A all plural. The punctuation given is in the main Lightfoot s, but even so the sentence is unsatisfactory. 276 IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, VH. S-YIII. 3 gives his time to God. This is the work of God and of yourselves, when you complete it. For I believe in the grace of God, that you are ready to do the good deeds which are proper for God. I exhort you by no more than these few lines, for I recognise your fervour for the truth.

VIII

1. SINCE I could not write to all the Churches Request for l P t0 because of my sudden sailing from Troas to Neapolis witTto other as the will of God enjoins, you shall write as one possessing the mind of God to the Churches on the road in front of me, that they also shall treat me in the same way (let those who can send messengers, and the others send letters through those whom 2 you send, that you may be glorified by a memorable deed), as is worthy of you. 2. I greet all by name, and the wife of the Final Procurator 3 with the whole house of herself and her ^ children. I greet my beloved Attalus. I greet him who shall be appointed to go to Syria. Grace will be with him through all, and with Polycarp, who sends him. 3. I bid you farewell always in our God, Christ remain in him in the Jesus ; may you unity and care of God. I greet Alee, a name very dear to me. Farewell in the Lord.

1 The modern Cavalla, on the coast of Macedonia, between the Constantinople and Salonica ; Roman road comes down to the sea there, and is still in fair preservation. a " " Modern English obscures the fact that this you is plural. The others are singular. 1 " Or, perhaps, of Epitropug." 277

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS. THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

POLYCARP was the Bishop of Smyrna in the first half of the second century, and was martyred, in all probability, on February 23rd, 155 A.D., at the age of eighty-six. He had been a disciple of John, and opinions differ as to whether this John was the son of Zebedee, or John the Presbyter. According to Irenaeus l Polycarp wrote several epistles, but only one is extant. This is the epistle sent to the Philippians in connection with Ignatius. The object of the epistle is apparently partly to warn the Philippians against certain disorders in the Church at arid Philippi, especially against apostasy ; but it appears to have been immediately called for by the desire of the Philippians to make a collection of the letters of Ignatius. They had written to Polycarp to help him in this task, and the letter to the Philippians is, as we should say, a "covering letter" for the copies which Polycarp sends of all the Ignatian epistles to which he had access. It is interesting to notice that the one epistle which neither Polycarp nor the Philippians could easily obtain would be that to the Romans, and that it is

1 Adv. Haer. v. 33. 4. 280 POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS

this letter which in the Ignatian MSS. seems to have had a different textual history from that of the other six. The epistle is preserved in eight defective Greek MSS., representing a single archetype, in two long quotations in Eusebius, and in a Latin version con tained in the Latin version of the Corpus Ignalianum (see p. 171). The reconstructed archetype of the Greek MSS. is quoted as G, that of the Latin MSS, as L, and Eusebius as Eus. A full collation of the individual Greek and Latin MSS. is given by Lightfoot.

281 TOY AHOY nOAYKAPHOY

Eni2KOnOT 2MTPNH2 KAI IEPOMAPTTPO2

3>iAninH2iOTS EIIISTOAH

Kal ol o~vv avrot

KK\rjcria rov 6eov rfj irapoiKovo-p

TTTrovf e/\,6O9 iifiiv Kal elpi]vii irapa Oeov TravTOKpdropos KOI J^uoD rov

1. eV ^vve-^dprjv vfuv fj,eyd\w<s ry Kvpiw TJ TO, ]r}<rov Xpio-rat, Se^a/^evoif fUfJtyfMra

v/jiiv, TOU? eVetX?7/ie^ov9 roi? ayio-rrpeTriaiv VTTO 6eov Kal arivd effriv 8ia8^fj,ara TWV d\r)dca<} TOV 2. Kal on KvpLov rj/Awv eK\\e<yfjLevu>v 17 ySe/9ata rr}? TTtarecu? vptov pl^a,

KapTTO(f)opel et? rbv Kvpiov r^jjuwv Ir)aovv Xptcrrov, &9 vTrefjLeivev vnep TWV dfAaprtwv rjfiwv eiw? Bavdrov o Acts. 3, 24 KaravTrjo~ai, ov tfyeipev ^eo?, Xucra? ra? ewSi^a?

3. ov ovK l86vTe<i 7ricrrfVT i Pet. 1,8 TOV aSov 19 %apa 282 THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPP1ANS OF SAINT POLYCARP BISHOP OF SMYRNA AND HOLY MARTYR

POLYCARP and the Elders with him to the Church Greeting in of God sojourning Philippi ; mercy and peace from God Almighty and Jesus Christ our Saviour be multiplied to you.

1. I REJOICE greatly with you in our Lord Jesus The hog- Christ that you have followed the pattern of true love, and have helped on their way, as opportunity p>a was given you, those who were bound in chains, which become the saints, and are the diadems of those who have been truly chosen by God and our Lord. 2. I rejoice also that your firmly Their faith rooted faith, which was famous in past years, still flourishes and bears fruit unto our Lord Jesus Christ, who endured for our sins, even to the

" suffering of death, whom God raised up, having loosed the pangs of Hades, 3. in whom, though you did not see him, you believed in unspeakable and 283 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS pph.2,6. 8. 9 dvK\a\ijry teal BeBo^aff/j.vy, 45 r)v TroXXoi erfiOvfiovaiv eiareXOeiv, elSores, on ^dpiri eVre aecrwcrfiivoi, OVK eg epywv, aXXa 0e\rj/jLari 0ov Sta

1. Aio rds 8ov\ev- dva&a dfjievoi ocr(f>va<; V^MV

<rare ey /fat êw <o/3&> dXrjdeia, drroXnroirres rq> r v tcai TWV Tro\\(av (Kvh.6,u); *) Kfvrjv âTaioXoyiav rrjv p. 2, 11 Tr\dvr)v, TTicrTeiKTavTes t<f TOV eyeipavra rbv Kvpiov i Pet. 21 i, e/c KOI Sovra ypfo-v IrytroOy Xpctrrov VKpo>v avrfi rhii. Kol K avrov M ra s, 21 ; Sogav Opovov 8eîo)V vTreTayrj 2 10 - irdvra 7rovpdvia Kal eTriyeia, eS iracra TTVOIJ o? Kal Acts 10, 42 \arpevei, epêrai Kpn^s ^tovrwv veicpwv,

I - 4 1 > Tim : ou TO i 6 $eo? a?ro TCOV dtreidovvTwi j ( aT/za eK^rjri]a tturw. 2. o Se avrov e Kal ii Cor 4 H e<yeipa<$ ve/cp&v ^yu.a? (i Cor. e, 14; lyepet, cav iTOLwiiev avTOV TO Oekriua Kal Tropevda- llom. 8, 11) T , / , T > A 6j/ /cat /ieaa Tat<? e^ToXai? avrov ayarroi/jLev a

rfydrrijcrev, drre^bfjievoi 7rdo->]<; dSiKias, rr\eov%ia<;, n i Pet. 9 AraraXaXta?, s, <f>i\.ap /vpias, frevSo/j.aprvpias yur/

ttTroStSoi/Te? KaKov dvrl KaKOv rj \oi8opiav dvrl dvrl dvrl XoiSopta? r) ypovdov ypovflov rj Kardpav Be el-rrev Kardpar 3. jjivrifjiovevovre^ wv 6 KVDIO*; SibdaKcov iva Mt. 7, i,2; M^ Kpivere, /J.T) KpiOrjre dfaere,

6> ^a ^ eXedre, iva o> 86^38 dfadrjcrerat vfuv eXe-rjdfjre i.ukoe, 20; fjuerpw /jberpetre, avri/j-erprjOijcrerai vp.lv Kal on Mt. 3. 10 5, naKaOlOi ol TTTWVOt KOI 01 SlWKOLLeVOl GVKV r e*~ \* OT4 avTeov <mv ?)

284 POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPP1ANS, i. 3-11. 3

into which desire to glorified joy," joy many come, knowing that " by grace ye are saved, not by works but by the will of God through Jesus Christ.

1. "WHEREFORE girding up your loins serve God Exhort*- in fear " and aside and truth, putting empty vanity "tue vulgar error, " believing on him who raised up our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead and gave him a his " to glory," and throne on right hand, whom are subject all things in heaven and earth," whom

" all breath serves, who is coming as the Judge will of the living and of the dead," whose blood God require from them who disobey him. 2. Now "he who The hope of

" resurrection him" will also raise if raised from the dead us up" we do his will, and walk in his commandments and love the things which he loved, refraining from all unrighteousness, covetousness, love of money, evil speaking, false witness, " rendering not evil for evil, or for or blow for or curse railing railing," blow, for curse, 3. but remembering what the Lord taught The Lord s eac n " * when he said, Judge not that ye be not judged, forgive and it shall be forgiven unto you, be merciful that ye may obtain mercy, with what it shall to measure ye mete, be measured you again," and, " Blessed are the poor, and they who are perse cuted for righteousness sake, for theirs is the Kingdom of God."

285 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

III

1 . Taura, dBe\(f)oi, OVK efiavry

vp.lv rrep\ T^? &iKaiocrvi>r)<i, 2. ovre TrpoeTTeKakeaaade fj-e. yap ovre aX\G9 o//.oio? efj-ol Svvarat KaraKo\ovdrjcrat, Trj crania rov [Jta/capiov ical ev$6ov Hav\ov, o? ev /card yevofjievo? v/Jilv 7rp6(ru>7rov TWV Tore dvdpwTTcav ISiSa^ev dtcpiftws KOI ySeySatw? rov Kal aTTtav irepl d\r)dei,a<f Xoyoy, 05 vp.lv eypaifrev 7naToA,a?, et? a? eciv iyKV7TTr)T, SwrjOrjcrecrOe

oiKobofieiadai et? rrjv Sodelaav V/JLCV irurrtv Gal 26 4, 3. r/rt? ecrriv fi/jrrjp irdvTWV TI^WV, eiraKoXovdovcrr)*; ^eov 7^9 eXTrtSo?, Trpoayovcrrjs rrj<j 0,7077779 TT}? et9 Kal X/otcrrov al et9 TOI/ 7T\r)(rlov. lav rydp Tt9 TOUTCUJ/ TreTr eWo9 ?;, X.rjpcoKev evrokrjv Si/caio-

o 7yo ex " dydirrjv paicpdv eanv

<f>t\apyvpla. et8oT69 ovv OTI ovSev elcrriveyKaLLev et9 rov KOGIMOV, I r - Tim. 6, 10 ,,,., , ? v ,.. v . /) Ol; n T049 I Tim 07- l~eveyKtv t-)(p[jLev, OTrXiGaipeva cf. Job. 21 i, OTT\OI 9 T?}9 SiKaiofrvvr]? teal Si8da>fjiev eavrovf n Cor. 7 e, rrpwrov rropeveaOai ev rfj evro\rj rov Kvpiov x 2. erreira KOI r9 yvvaitcas r/ftwv eV r^ Sodeia-y avral<f Triffret Kal dyaTrrj Kal dyveiq crrepyovffas

1 the confusion The MSS read vfj.uv "your," but between

" " vpluv and l)nuv ie so common that our may safely be restored. 286 POLYCARP TO THP: PH1LIPPIANS, in. i-iv. 2

III

1. THESE things, brethren, I write to you con- Poiyearp s not at own but f r cerning righteousness, my instance, j!ft the because you first invited me. 2. For neither am I,

10" nor is other like able to follow the wisdom any me, "f the* of the blessed and glorious Paul, who when he was PWiippian among you in the presence of the men of that time taught accurately and stedtastly the word of truth, and also when he was absent wrote letters to you, from the study of which you will be able to build into the faith 3. " which yourselves up given you ; " is the mother of us all when hope follows, and love of God and Christ and neighbour goes before. For if one be in this company he has fulfilled the com mand of righteousness, for he who has love is far from all sin.

1. " BUT the beginning of all evils is the love of Exhort*. money." Knowing therefore that "we brought virtue nothing into the world and we can take nothing out of it," let us arm ourselves with the armour of righteousness, and let us first of all teach ourselves in to walk the commandment of the Lord ; 2. next teach our wives to remain in the faith given to them, and in love and purity, tenderly loving their

287 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

TOV<; eavTwv dvSpa? ev 7rdo~r) d\r]0eia teal dya-

7T(b<Ta<> Travras ef terou ev Trdcrr} eyKpaTeia, ical rd TKva Traifteveiv TraiSeiav TOV TOV deov- rrjv <j)6/3ov 3. ra? TOV Xnpas o-eo(f>povovo-a<; Trepl TIJV tcvpiov ( Tim. 5, s iriartv, ei>Twy%avovcra<$ aSiaXetTrrw? rrepl trdvraiv, ovcra? irdat]^ Sta/SoX?}?, KardXdXids, r /cat , (f)i\ap yupias rrravrof KCIKOV, ort elal Oucriacmjpiov deov Kal ori irdvra ^ci)/j,oo~K07reiTai, Kal \e\rjdev avrbv ovSev

ri ra>v I Cor. 14, 25 ovre \oyurfjwtv ovre evvoiwv ovre tcpvTrr&v TT}?

1. OTl 00<; OV Gal. , 7 EiSoT69, OVV, avrov o<etXoyu,ej d^to)9 TT}? VTo\f)<? TrepiTrareiv. 2. Oyooto)? oiaKovot dfj.efjL7rroi /carev- COTTIOV avrov T?}? SiKaiocrvvrjs co? Oeov Kal i SiaKOVoi Kal Sid- Tim. s, 8 XpttrroD OVK dvdpwirwv fir}

/9oXot, fir) $L\o<yoi, d(J3i\dpjvpot, ejKparels Trepl Trdvra, evcr7r\ay^(voi, eV^eXei?, Tropevofievoi Kara rr)v d\ij6eiav TOV Kvpiov, o? eyeveTo SiaKOVos

TO> TrdvTwv ft> edv evapecrTijcraifJiev V vvv alwvi, aTroXiT^roneOa Kal TOV /j,e\\ovTa, K etc Kal OTI edv job. 6, 21 fjiuv fyeipai ?;/xa? vexp&v, Kal n Tim 2, 12; o-(t)fjt,eda a^iw? avTOV, crvfji/3ao-i\evo-o/46V cf. Rom.8,ir ^ye Tj-iQ-revofjiev. 3. o/zot&)9 Kal v

Tot ev Trdcriv, Trpo Traz/ro? 7rpovoovvT<j dyveias UTTO KaKov. Kal %a\ivaya)yovvT<; eavrou? TravTO? KO\OV yap TO dvaKOTTTecrdai avro TWV eTriOvpuwv

1 Pet. 2, 11; e j/ r<W OTt TTCiaa eTTlOvuia KaTO, TOV * KOCTLiW,

< < f. QaO. 17 / / \ >/ v 5, Kai OVT OVT I Cor. 8. 10 TTVVfJ.aTO<i (TTpaTtiVeTai, TTOpVOL 288 POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, iv. 2 -v. 3 husbands in all truth, and loving all others equally in all chastity, and to educate their children in the fear of God. 3. Let us teach the widows to be discreet in the faith of the Lord, praying ceaselessly for all men, being far from all slander, evil speaking, false witness, love of money, and all evil, knowing that they are an altar of God, and that all offerings are tested, and that nothing escapes him of reason

" ings or thoughts, or of the secret things of the heart."

" 1. KNOWING then that " God is not mocked we Christian ought to walk worthily of his commandment and obligation glory. 2. Likewise must the deacons be blameless virtuous l before his righteousness, as the servants of God and Christ and not of man, not slanderers, not double- tongued, not lovers of money, temperate in all things, compassionate, careful, walking according to

" the truth of the Lord, who was the servant of all." For if we please him in this present world we shall

receive from him that which is to come ; even as he promised us to raise us from the dead, and that if we are worthy citizens of his community, "we if shall also reign with him," we have but faith. 3. Likewise also let the younger men be blameless in all all for and tilings ; caring above purity, curbing from all evil for it is to be off themselves ; good cut from the lust of the things in the world, because every lust warreth against the Spirit, and neither fornicators nor the effeminate nor sodomites shall 289 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

oi>T dpo-evoKoiTat fiacriXeiav Oeov TO, K~\ijpoi ofji,)jo~ov(Tiv, ovre ol Troiovvre? aroTra. Bib 8eov dire^(T0at diro TrdvTcov TOVTCOV, viroracr-

fcal ev Xpio~TW ra<? Trapdevovs dpa/Ay Kal dyvfj crvveiBijcret Trepiiraretv. VI

1. Kal ol Trpecrfivrepoi 5^ evcrTrXay^voi, et? irdv-ras eXerfpaves, lirurrptyovres r^ 7r\avr)p.va, eTriffKeTTTOfjievoi iravras dtrOevels,

Trpovoovvret" del TOV KO\OV IVMTTIOV Oeov Kal Prov. 4 , 3, , a , , , , (ii Cor. t- ,2i; uvu paiTTuiv, aTT ey o iiav o i Traari^ opyrfi, irpocrwTro- Rom. 12, 17) ^ , $ i. " A.?/y-ta9, Kpiffea)? UOLKOV, /jLatcpav ovres Tracr?;? Trtcrre Kara (j)L\apyupLa<;, fir) ra^eaj? uovres TWOS, ev fj,rj dTTorofjiQL Kpicrei, eiSore? on irdvre<; bfyei- Xerat ecr/j,ev dftapjias. 2. el ovv 8eo/j,e0a TOV iva Kal Kvpiov, rjfjilv d<f>f), o^eiXo/xev 77/1,64? afyikvai aTrevavri yap rwv TOV Kvpiov Kal 6eov

ecru,ev o(h6a \.u.wv," teal Trai/ra? Sel Trapao-rijvai kr.m. 14, 10. S n , v v , S , ^ 12 Tft) plj/iiaTt TOV \ptO~TOV Kal Ka(TTOV VTTep aVTOV of. ii Cor. 6 \^ov ftovvai. 8. o{5r&)9 oyz Sov\evawfj.ei aurw

PS. d>68ov 2, 11 ; iiera Kal 7ra<rr;9 uXa/3eta9, Ka6u>s avros ~ > > * Heb. 12. 28 K \ -\ / ^ evTi,\.aTO Kat OL evayye^io-afxevoi 77/^09 avroo-TOA-ot /cal oi TrpoffirjTai, ol TrpoKrjpv^avTes Trjv e\evcriv TOV Kvpiov ijficov tyj\wTal irepl TO Ka\6v, Kal T&V o~Kav8d\wv Kal TUV "fyev$aSe\<pG)V ev vTTOKpicrei fapovTwv TO oVo/za roO Kvpov, d7ro7r\ava)o-i Kevov?

290 POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, v. 3-vi. 3 inherit the Kingdom of God/ nor they who do iniquitous things. Wherefore it is necessary to re frain from all these things, and to be subject to the , presbyters and deacons as to God and Christ. The virgins must walk with a blameless and pure con science.

1. AND let the presbyters also be compassionate, The dutlos to back that have merciful all, bringing those p re byter wandered, caring for all the weak, neglecting neither widow, nor orphan nor poor, but " ever providing for that which is good before God and man," refraining from all wrath, respect of persons, unjust judgment, being far from all love of money, not quickly believing evil of any, not hasty in judgment, knowing that " we l all owe the debt of sin." 2. If then we pray the Lord to forgive us, we also ought to forgive, for we ForgiveuM stand before the eyes of the Lord and of God, and " we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, and each must give an account of himself." 3. So then " let us serve him with fear and all reverence," as he himself commanded us, and The service Qod as did the Apostles, who brought us the Gospel, and the Prophets who foretold the coming of our Lord. Let us be zealous for good, refraining from offence, and from the false brethren, and from those who bear the name of the Lord in hypocrisy, who deceive empty-minded men.

1 The introductory formula "knowing that" renders it probable that these words are a quotation, but the source ia unknown. 291 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

VII

1. Uoh.4,2.8; Ila? jap 09 av fir) 0/40X07$ Itjarovv Xpio-rbv V crap/cl e\r)\vOevai, avrt^piffro^ eo~nv teal av TO rov 09 HTJ 0/40X0777 paprvpiov <rravpov, K rov Sia(36\ov eariv ical 09 av f^eOoBevrj ra \6yia rov Kvpiov TT/JO? ra? ISias eiridv/Aias ical 7^6777 /z^re dvda-racriv firfre Kpicriv, ovros TO/CO? eVrt rov aarava. 2. Sib

ra>v 7ro\\S)v ical ra<t eVt roi e dp%r}<; ijfjLiv TrapaSodevra i Pet. 4, 7 \oyov 7ricrTpe ^fa)fji,v, vifyovres rrpof ra? ey^a? Mt. is e, /cat irpOGicaprepovvres vrfcrreiais, Serjcrecrtv alrov-

/j,evoi rov TravreTTOTrrrjv 6eov //.^ ela-eveyicelv ML 26. 4i; e l<; Treipa&fiov, /caOox; eljrev o Kvpiof To 8e v, 17 crapj; do-0ev)]<}.

VIII

i Tim. 1,1 1. AStaXetTTTW? ovv TrpocrKaprf-pcofjLev rfj e\7ri8t Kal rra ri/jLWV dppaftwvi TT}? BlKaiOffvmj^ r)fJt,o!)V, o?

I Pet. 24 2, <m Xpt<TTO? I^CToO?, 09 dvr)VyKV t]^WV Tft9 d/jLaprLas rw l&iro cr(i)fj,an eVt TO v\ov, 09 i Pet. 2, 22 dpapriav OVK eTroiijo ev, ov8e evpedt] 80X09 ev ra>

I ev ffro/j,ari avrov aXXa Bi i}fJ,as, va ^rja-oi/jiev avry, Trdvra VTrepeivev. 2. /ir/z^rat. ovv yevco/jieda rfjs vTTO/AOvfis avrov, Kal edv 7rdo-%a)fAV 8ia TO ovofj.a avrov, So^dfaftev avrov. rovrov yap f)iuv rov vTroypap,fwv edrjice Si eavrov, Kal 17/4649 rovro

292 POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, VH. i-vin. a

VII

1. " FOR everyone who does not confess that Jesus Warning Christ has come in the flesh is an anti-Christ" and ; 1** does not confess the of the whosoever testimony j Cross is of the devil : and whosoever perverts the oracles of the Lord for his own lusts, and says that there is neither resurrection nor judgment, this 1 man is the first-born of Satan. 2. Wherefore, leaving the foolishness of the crowd, and their false teaching, let us turn back to the word which was delivered to us in the beginning, "watching unto prayer" and persevering in fasting, beseeching the all-seeing God in our supplications " to lead us not into

" temptation," even as the Lord said, The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak."

VIII

1. LET us then persevere unceasingly in our hope, and in the pledge of our righteousness, that is in Christ Jesus, " who bare our sins in his own body on the tree, who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth," but for our sakes, that we might live in him, he endured all things. 2. Let us then be imitators of his endurance, and if we suffer for his name s sake let us glorify him. For this is the example which he gave us in himself, and this is what we have believed.

1 This phrase, according to Irenaeus (Adv. Haer. iii. 3, 4.) was applied, presumably later, by Polycarp to Marcion. 293 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. ouv roj TlapaKa\(t> Trdvras tyta?, TreiOap^elv 1 \6yta TT}? SiKaiocrvvr)*; Kal daKelv Trdcrav inro- ei ev fjuovrjv, rjv Kal Sare KCLT o($aX/ioii? ov /novov rot? /jiaKapiois lyvariy Kal Z&xrt/zw Kal Pov^xa, aXXa Kal eV aXXot? rot? e^ vfj,a)v Kal V avru> IlavXft) Kal rot? XotTrot? aTrocrroXo^ 2. TreTretcr-

Phll. 2, 10 fJieVOVf OTl OVTOL 7raVT<; OVK ft? KVOV eSpClfAOV, aXX fV mcrrei Kal SiKaiocrvvy, Kal on et? roy

I Clem. 5, 4 0^)l\6flVOV CtUTOt? TOTTOV 6{CTt irapa T(p KVpiO), O> u Tim. 4,10 /tat crvveTradov. ov yap TOP vvv rjyaTrrfCfav aiwva, Bi 2 VTTO aXXa rov inrep rj^wv aTrodavovra Kal J^t-ia? rod 6eov dvaaravra.

1>2 ^ ^ n "^ s er s * a*e e* d m i n i ?c* 6 as ^ exemplar sequimini,

i Pet. 8, 8 (2, firmi in fide et immutabiles, fraternitatis amatores, 17); Job. 84 is, ; diligentes invicem. in veritate sociati. mansuetudme 15, 12. 17 ; Rom. 8 is, domini alterutri praestolantes, nullum despicientes.

Tob. 4, 10; 2. Cum possitis benefacere, nolite differre, quia 12, 9 liberat. vobis invicem i Pet. 6, 6; eleemosyna de morte Omnes Eph. 5, 21 subiecti estote, conversationem vestram irreprensi-

bilem habentes in gentibus, ut ex bonis operibus

i in vobis Pet. 2, 12 vestris et vos laudem accipiatis et dominus

1 r$ \6ytf TTJJ Sticaioffvvris GL, om. Eus. 3 Here G breaks off, but the rest of the sentence LJ given by L Eus. 294 POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, ix. j-x. 3

1. Now I beseech you all to obey the word P " righteousness, and to endure with all the endurance of tho martJ r which you also saw before your eyes, not only in the blessed Ignatius, and Zosimus, and Ilufus, but also in others among yourselves, and in Paul himself, and in the other Apostles; 2. being persuaded that all of

"ran in faith these not in vain," but and righteousness, and that they are with the Lord in the " place which is also suffered. their due," with whom they For

" " they did not love this present world but him who died on our behalf, and was raised by God for our sakes.

1. STAND fast therefore in these things and follow the example of the Lord, "firm and unchangeable in faith, loving the brotherhood, affectionate to one another," joined together in the truth, forestalling one another in the gentleness of the Lord, despising no man. 2. When you can do good defer it not, " for sets free from death be all almsgiving ; ye subject one to the other, having your conversation blameless among the Gentiles," that you may receive

" " praise for your good works and that the Lord be not blasphemed in you. 3. " But woe to him

295 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS is. si non blasphemetur. 3. Vae autem, per quern nomen domini blasphematur. Sobrietatem ergo docete omnes, in qua et vos conversamini.

1. Nimis contristatus sum pro Valente, qui pres byter factus est aliquando apud vos, quod sic igno- ret is locum qui datus est ei. Moneo itaque ut abstineatis vos ab avaritia et sitis casti : veraces. Abstinete vos ab omni malo. 2. Qui autem non potest se in his gubernare, quomodo alii pronuntiat 6 Eph. 6, ; hoc ? Si quis non se abstinuerit ab avaritia, ab CoL 8, 6 idololatria et inter Jer. 5, 4 coinquinabitur tamquam gentes

I Cor. 6, 8 iudicabitur, qui ignorant iudicium domini. Aut nescimus, quia saiicti mundum iudicabunt ? sicut Paulus docet. 3. Ego autem nihil tale sensi in vobis vel audivi, in quibus laboravit beatus Paulus, qui Cf. PhlL estis in principle epistulae eius. De vobis etenim in omnibus dominum 2 solae iiThess.1 4 gloriatur ecclesiis, quae nos autem nondum tune cognoverant ; cognove- ramus. 4. Valde ergo, fratres, contristor pro illo et n Tim. 25 2, pro coniuge eius, quibus det dominus paenitentiam veram. Sobrii ergo estote et vos in hoc ; et non iiThcss. s, sicut inimicos tales existiruetis, sed sicut passibilia membra et errantia eos revocate, ut omnium vestrun. corpus salvetis. Hoc enim agentes vos ipsos aedificatis.

1 An et after casti would be natural, but it is only found in two of the MSS of L. 3 Some MSS. of L read deum instead of dominum. 296 POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, x. 3-xi. 4 through whom the name of the Lord is blasphemed." Therefore teach sobriety to all and show it forth in your own lives.

1. I AM deeply sorry for Vaiens, who was once vaiens made a presbyter among you, that he so little under stands the place which was given to him. I advise, therefore, that you keep from avarice, and be pure and truthful. Keep yourselves from all evil. 2. For Against " vanc* how may he who cannot attain self-control in these matters enjoin it on another ? If any man does not abstain from avarice he will be defiled by idolatry, and shall be judged as if he were among the Gentiles who "know not the judgment of God." Or do we " " not know that the saints shall judge the world ? as Paul teaches. 3. But I have neither perceived nor heard any such thing among you, among whom the blessed Paul laboured, who are praised in the 1 beginning of his Epistle. For concerning you he boasts in all the Churches who then alone had known the Lord, for we had not yet known him. 4. There- The I for him fore, brethren, am deeply sorry [i.e. Vaiens] O^V and for his wife, and "may the Lord grant them true repentance." Therefore be yourselves also moderate in this matter, and "do not regard such men as enemies," but call them back as fallible and straying members, that you may make whole the body of you all. For in doing this you edify yourselves.

1 The Greek was perhaps roh ovcriv tv apxf) 4iruffo\a.ts MTOV, and ought to be rendered " who were his epistles in 2. the beginning," with a reference to II Cor. 3, 297 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XII

1. Confido enim vos bene exercitatos esse insacris

literis et nihil vos latet ; mihi autem non est con-

cessum. Modo, ut his scripturis dictum est, irascim- ini et nolite peccare, et sol non occidat super PS. 4,5; iracundiam vestram. Beatus, qui meminerit : quod Kph. 4, 28 j _? ego credo esse in vobis. 2. Deus autem et pater domini nostri lesu Christi, et ipse sempiternus Heb. e, 20; pontifex, del filius lesus Christus, aedificet vos in fide etveritate et in omni mansuetudine et sine iracundia et in patieiitia et in longanimitate et tolerantia et castitate et det vobis ; sortem et partem inter sanctos suos et nobis vobiscum et omnibus, qui sunt sub caelo, qui credituri sunt in dorninum nostrum et l deum lesum Christum et in ipsius patrem, qui QaL l, i resuscitavit eum a mortuis. 3. Pro omnibus sanctis 1 * 2 rate> O rate etiam ro et et Mt 44 P regibus potestatibus Luke e, 27 principibus atque pro persequentibus et odientibus L 8 l * vos et inimicis 1 ; pro crucis, ut fructus vester manifestus Job. 15, 16 ; i Tim. 4, is sit in omnibus, ut sitis in illo perfecti. James 1, 4

XIII

2 1. teal Kal "v Eypa-\|raTe pot v/j,ei$ lyvdrto?, , v Tif aTrep^ijrai elf *2,vpiav, teal ra Trap V/LCOV

1 Et deum is omitted by some of the MSS of L. * The Greek is here again available from the quotation in Eusebius. 398 POLYCARP TO THE PH1LIPPIANS, XH. i-xm. i

XII

1. FOR I am confident that you are well versed in The need of forgue the 1 and from is hid but to Scriptures, you nothing ; me this is not granted. Only, as it is said in these " and sin " Scriptures, Be ye angry not," and Let not the sun go down upon your wrath." Blessed is the man who remembers this, and I believe that it is so with you. 2. Now may God and the Father of our Prayer for ble88hl* Lord Jesus Christ, and the "eternal Priest" himself, Jesus Christ, the Son of God, build you up in faith and truth, and in all gentleness, and without wrath, and in patience, arid in longsuftering, and endurance, and purity, and may he give you lot and part with his saints, and to us with you, and to all under heaven who shall believe in our Lord and God Jesus Christ

" and in his Father who raised him from the dead." 3. " Pray for all the saints. Pray also for the 2 Emperors," and for potentates, and princes, and for "those who and hate and for persecute you you," " " the enemies of the Cross that " your fruit may be " manifest among all men, that you may be perfected in him.

XIII

1. BOTH you and Ignatius wrote to me that if anyone was going to Syria he should also take your

1 Probably this ought to be regarded as a quotation from the letter of the Philippians to Polycarp. 2 Pro reyibun is no doubt, a translation of virip a<nXe cn>> and &a<rt\6s is regularly used as the title of the Ernperor. 299 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

CLTTOKOpicrr) ypd/jifMara OTrep Troirjcro), eav \d/3a)

2. (T/3evcrovTa Kal irep\ v/j,wv. ra<? tVicrroXa? Jyi/aTiou ra? Tre/i^êtcra? rûv VTT avrov Kal a\\a<f, otra? etô/Aey Trap rjfilv, eVe/iâ/iei/ u/iti/, eveTi\acrde a lTtves vTroreray/Aevat, ela\v o)v ravrij, % /jLe<yd\a w(f>\r}0rjvai jrepieôvcrt yap Trlanv Kal

Tracrav ottco$OfJ,r)V rijv et? rov Kvpiov rji Et de ipso Ignatio et de his, qui cum eo sunt, quod certius agnoveritis, significate.

XIV

Haec vobis .scripsi per Cresceritem, quern in praesenti commendavi vobis et nunc commando.

Conversatus est enim nobiscum inculpabiliter ; credo quia et vobiscum similiter. Sororem autem eius habebitis commendatam, cum venerit ad vos. In- columes estote in domino lesu Christo in gratia cum omnibus vestris. Amen.

1 nff.iTrw Eus. misero ( = iff^ui) L.

300 POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, xai. i-xiv. i letters. I will do this if I have a convenient oppor- Ignatius either or the man whom I am tunity, myself sending churci? i as a representative for you and me. 2. We send you, Syria as you asked, the letters of Ignatius, which were sent to us by him, and others which we had by us. These are subjoined to this letter, and you will be able to benefit greatly from them. For they contain faith, patience, and all the edification which pertains to our Lord. Let us know anything further which you have heard about Ignatius himself and those who are with him.

XIV

1. I HAVE written this to you by Crescens, whom I Final gree commended to you when I was present, and now commend again. For he has behaved blamelessly among us, and I believe that he will do the same with you. His sister shall be commended to you when she comes to you. Farewell in the Lord Jesus Christ in grace, with all who are yours. Amen.

301

THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES

THE Didache, or Teaching of the Twelve Apostles, is one of the most important discoveries of the second half of the nineteenth century. There are several references in early Christian literature to a book with this or a similar title, and by applying the methods of comparative criticism to documents which had probably made use of it, especially " u " the Apostolic Constitutions and the Church Ordinances," a rough reconstruction of some of its

features had been obtained ; but it was not known to be extant until Bryennios in 1875 discovered it in the Patriarchal library of Jerusalem at Con stantinople, in the manuscript which also contains I and II Clement and is quoted for them as C. This is the document of which a text and translation is given in the following pages. But the question still remains open how far it truly the Since represents original "Teaching." Bryennios discovery two copies of a Latin version either of a part of our Didache, or of a cognate document have been discovered, and it would now be possible to use THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS at least four authorities for the text of the original

" Teaching." These are :

Didache = C, (1) Bryennios The Latin version. (2) " " (3) The Church Ordinances (usually quoted AS KO).

" (4) The Apostolic Constitutions," bk. vii.

All these authorities 1 have to be considered in any

" attempt to reconstruct the original Teaching." Their are not clear it is mutual relations ; possible that Bryennios Didache, and the Apostolic Con stitutions represent a second recension of the

" " Teaching and that the Latin version, KO, and the " reconstructed " fifth source represent, though not in relatively so pure a form, the first recension. The question may be best studied in Funk s edition of the Didache, and in Harnack s GescMchte der altchrisllichen Literaiur.

Besides this there is a further question : it is clear

" that the Didache or " Teaching was itself a com posite document, and the first part is always known as "The s Two Ways." A moment comparison shows that this part is closely connected with the last chapters of the Epistle of Barnabas. The problem therefore arises whether Barnabas used the Didache the or the Didache used (or original "Teaching"), Barnabas, or both used a common source. The matter is not clear, but probably the majority of scholars incline to the last view, and many think "Two that the common source, the original Ways"

1 Harnack, probably rightly, suggests others as well. See his Geschichle der altehriatlichen Literatur, pp. 86 ff. 306 THE DIDACHE

was a Jewish pre-Christian document, used for catechetical purposes, perhaps especially among Proselytes. The chronology of this complex document is very " " obscure. The original Two Ways may be early

" first century or even earlier. The original Teach is second or ing" probably early century, possibly earlier, and the second recension of the "Teaching," represented by C, can scarcely be later than the second century, though it is possible that a few phrases in C may represent textual accretions. As it stands the Didache may be described as a

" manual of Church instruction. The first part, The is of Two Ways," a statement of the principles Christian conduct, which is to be taught to catechu before their then follows mens baptism (chaps, i-vi) ; a series of instructions as to the practice of Christian worship, Baptism, Fasting, the Eucharist, the dis crimination and treatment of Apostles 1 and Prophets, the Worship on Sunday, Bishops and Deacons (chaps, a short statement of the vii-xv) ; finally eschatological hope is appended for the warning and encouragement of Christians. The text given in the following pages is that of C (published in photographic facsimile by Dr. Rendel Harris). The very few necessary corrections (except obvious mistakes) have been noted at the foot of the page.

1 It should be noted that " Apostle " in the Didache does not

" mean a member of the Twelve," but is merely an inspired teacher who is engaged in preaching, especially to those as yet unconverted, very much what is now culled a Missionary. AIAAXH TON AOAEKA

Kvpov 8ia ButBe/

1. *Q8ol 8vo etcrt, KOI TOV pia r% &>?}<? p,ia 8e 8uo davdrov, 8ia<popd 7ro\\r) fj,era^v TWV

^ ^ 0< ^ v ^v > T w e&Tiv sr-so* ^ ^ ? *7? avrrj Mk. 12, dycnrno-eis TOV Oeov TOV TroincravTa ere, 8evrepov 30-81; v % / / c-v " \ (TOV ocr Lev. 19, is Toy Tf\T]aiov &>? acavTov 7ravTa oe a eav KOI a~u d\\w iroiei. 6e\TJcrr)<> /j,r) ylveaOal &ot, fir) Mt. 7, 12; 3. Tovrrov 8e TWV \6<ywv r> Si&avri <TTIV avTir

Luke 6. 81 > \ , , ~^ ^ , A Kai Mt 5 44 46 vhoy<<Te TOf? KaTapco/Aevovs ufjiiv TrpoGev-

T(ov BIMKOVTOJV Troia tav VJJMS yap ^dpi<f, dycnraTe

row? ; teal TO, TO ai>To dyaTTtoVTds v/j,d<; ov%l Wvt] Troiovcriv ; vfteis 8e dyaTrdre TOV? jjucrovvras

I Pet. 11 2, ; Kal 4. TWV oi>% e^T %0p6v. dire^ov cf. Tit. 2, 12 Kdl ffC0JJ,CtTlK(>)V 7T10UUIO)V ClV Tt5

308 THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES

The Lord s teaching to the heathen by the Twelve Apostles.

1. THERE are two Ways, one of Life and one of The two Way Death, and there is a great difference between the two Ways. " The of 2. The Way of Life is this : First, thou shalt Way Jl love the God who made thee, secondly, thy neigh-. bour as thyself; and whatsoever thou wouldst not l have done to thyself, do not thou to another." Th 3. Now. the teaching of these words is this : ., ,,, . , . i , j f explanation " Bless those that curse you, and pray lor your enemies, and fast for those that persecute you. For what credit is it to you if you love those that love " you ? Do not even the heathen do the same ? for " love those that hate and But, your part, you," you will have no enemy. 4. / Abstain from carnal"

" " and bodily lusts." If any man smite thee on the

1 This is the so-called "negative form of the Golden Rule." It is found in some MSS. in the "Apostolic decrees" in Acts xv. 28, and is, in various forms, met witU in Jewish and Early Christian literature. 309 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Mt. 89 48 6, ooi So> paTTifffUi 6t9 Trjv Segiav (Tiayova, Mt. 6, 41. 40 avrO) Kttl TT)V CL\\r)V, Kttl GT) TeA,6*09 UV

pevcrrj ak Tt9 JJLI\IOV eV, VTraye /zer avrov Svo ear> Luke o,80 aorj -us TO Ifxdnov aov, So? avrui KCLI TOV ^irwva

eav \dftri Ti? cnro aov TO crov, p.r] aTrairei ovSe

Luk e, so BuvacTai. 5. iravri TW alrovvri ae Si8ov KOI <yap TTUCTI de\et, 6 en JIT) aTrairei jap BiSoadai Trarrjp ISt 6 TWV wv %api,(T/j,dT(i)v. fAaicdpios SiBovs Kara l TTJV evro\ijv aô5o? yap effriv. oval T&5 \a/j,{3d- vovri- el ftev yap %peiav e^wv \afi/3dvei Tt9, d^pos Herat," Swcrei ivari. 6 Se fir) y^peiav e^wy SIKTJV, eXa/9e xal et? rt ev crvvo^fj 8e yevo/Aevos eêracr- Mt. 6, 26 Orjcrerat rrepl a>v errpaê, fcal OVK ^\evcrerat

ov drro8u> rov KeWev, fjLe%pi<} ecr^arov KoSpdvrrjv. 6. dXXa ical rrepl rovrov be eiprjrai- I8pa)crdra) ^ crov et9 Ta9 eta9 ffov, iet? av rvi

Mt. is 19, 1. AeiTe/?a Se evro\rj rfjs SiSa^f/? 2. ov ov ov ov $>ovevaeLs, (jLoi%evcrei,<>, 7rai$o(j)0oprf(rei<;, ov ov rropvevcreis, ov X.e-v/ret9, /nayetxrets, cfrap- ov retcvov ev ovoe fyovevaeis <f)6opa,

1 This passage is found in the 4th mandate of Hernias, and suggests that this part of the Didache is later than Hermas (o. 140 A. D.). THE DIDACHE, i. 4-11. 2

turn to him the right cheek, other cheek also," and thou wilt be perfect. "If any man impress thee to go with him one mile, go with him two. If any man take thy coat, give him thy shirt also. If any man will take from thee what is thine, refuse it

" not not even if thou canst. 1 5. Give to everyone that asks thee, and do not refuse, for the Father s will is that we give to all from the gifts we have received. Blessed is he that gives according to the mandate ; for he is innocent. Woe to him receives for if receive alms under who ; any man of is innocent pressure need he ; but he who receives it without need shall be tried as to why he took and for what, and being in prison he shall be examined as to his deeds, and " he shall not come last 6. out thence until he pay the farthing." But concerning this it was also said, " Let thine alms sweat into thine hands until thou knowest to whom thou art giving."

1. BUT the second commandment of the teaching The second he is this 2. " Thou shalt do no murder thou shalt not ; ; ^hing thou shalt not commit commit adultery "; sodomy ; thou shalt not commit fornication ; thou shalt not shalt not use thou shalt not use steal ; thou magic ; shalt nor philtres ; thou not procure abortion,

1 The Greek is literally "for thou art not even able"; but this makes no sense, and though an emendation is difficult the sense must be something like that given by the translation unless, indeed, the whole phrase oe merely a flippant gloss, which has been erroneously taken into the text.

3 11 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Kxod. 20, 17 jevvrjOev dtroKrevet^, OVK einOvâ-ei^ ra rov Mt. 6, 88; 7r\r)criov. 3. OVK eTriop/cyja-eis, ov ^revôjjLaprvprj- 4. cret9, ov KaKoXojijffi<;, ov /AvrjeriKatojcreis. OVK ovS& ear] SljvcofL&v o~lj\a>o~o~o<> Trajls jap ia. 5. ecrrat o crov Bavdrov r\ SiyXwcra OVK XOYO? tyevSrjs, ov KCVOS, a\\a fê/jLcrT(afê 6. OVK earj TrXeoz/e/cr^? ouSe ap7ra% ov8e v ov& ov$e ov KaKor]6r)^ vTTpri<f)avo<s. ~^^"^"i) ftov- irovrfpav Kara rov Tr\.r)(rtov o~ov. 7. ov Trdvra avdpwTTov, aXXa 01/9 pev eXeyêis, Trepl Se wv Trpoa-evgrj, 01)9 S% dycnrijo-eis virep rrjv (70V.

Ill

r 1. UTTO f&KVOV fjt,ov, (frevye Travrbs Trovripov UTTO avrov. 2. 7raz>T09 ofjioiov /jirj y TOV oSrjyel <yap f) opyr) 7T/309 (povov, e/c jap rovrwv 3. <yevvwvrai. reievov /JLOV, fjur,

oS rjyei f) yivov eTTiOvfMjTijs, <yap eirtOvfua 7rpo9

rrjv Tropveiav, /z?;Se alo")^po\ojo- 6a\/jLos K jap TOVTO)V aTravTwv /jt,oi%tai yev- 4. vwvrai. Texvov (JLOV, fjurj JLVOV otwô<r/co7ro9, eVetS^ 68^jel et9 Trjv et ScoXoXarptav, /zr/Se erraoi- obs /i^Se fâOrifâriKO^ firjBe TrepiKadaipwv, 0e\e 3VTa ^\eiriv K jap TOVTWV aTtdvrw 5. rercvov \arpla jevvarai. pov, fir) jivov 7Ti8r) oorjjei TO ^reva fâ et9 Trjv K\OTT>]V, eV TQVTODV airdv- <{)i\dpjvpos f^rjBe Kv6Soo<> jap

312 THE DIDACHE, n. 2-111. 5

commit infanticide "them shalt not covet ; thy neigh " s 3. thou shalt riot bour goods ; commit perjury, "

"thou shalt not bear false witness ; thou shalt not evil shalt not bear malice. 4. speak ; thou Thou shalt not be double-minded nor double-tongued, for to be double-tongued is the snare of death. 5. Thy speech shall not be false nor vain, but completed La action. 6. Thou shalt not be covetous nor ex tortionate, nor a hypocrite, nor malignant, nor proud, thou shalt make no evil plan against thy neighbour.

7. Thou shalt hate no man ; but some thou shalt 1 reprove, and for some shalt thou pray, and some thou shalt love more than thine own life.

Ill

1. MY child, flee from every evil man and from all Further like him. 2. Be not for leads to proud, pride to th<? catechumen murder, nor jealous, nor contentious, nor passionate, for from all these murders are engendered. 3. My child, be not lustful, for lust leads to fornication, nor a speaker of base words, nor a lifter up of the eyes, for from all these is adultery engendered. 4. My not for this leads to child, regard omens, idolatry ; neither be an enchanter, nor an astrologer, nor a magician, neither wish to see these things, for from them all is idolatry engendered. 5. My child, be not a liar, for lying leads to theft, nor a lover of money, nor vain-glorious, for from all these things

1 On the ground of a comparison with Jude 22 f. etc.,

" " some think that and some thou shalt pity ought to be added. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

rwv K\OTral yevvwvrai. 6. retcvov JMOV, ^ ytvov yoyyv&os, 7Tiorj oSrjyet 19 TTJV (SXaafaiftiav, K TOVTWV ris /i/^Se 7rovr)p6(f)pa)v jap 7. taOi 8e Xa&tprj/jLLai yevvwvTai. i;?, eirel ol Trpaei? KXrjpovo/jujcrova-i rrjv yrjv- KCU KOI 8. 71^01; jjiaKpodvfjLos KOI eXetj/Jifov a/ca/co? SLO, . Kal Kal rou? Mt 6 5 770-1/^09 ayadbs Tpepwv \6yovs PS. 86, 11 9. aeavrov 7ra^ro9, 03*9 rjKOVcra<;. ou^ v-fytaaew crov ov ov8e Bcoo-eis rfj ^fv^f) dpdcros. Ko\\ri6>]-

(rerai vov , aXXa 77 û%^ //era vîjXwi /Ltera SiKaiwv Kal Taireivwv avaarpaâr). 10. ra 009 ffvf^/3aivovrd aoi vep<yijfâra d<yada ovfiev eiSci)9 ort are/) $eoO fy

1 o^ot ioi , row XaXouvro9 Tor \6<yov Kal rov deov fivriaO^ar) VVKTOS r)/j,epa$, ri^]a-ei<;

o6ei> Se avrov a>9 icvpiov yap rj KVpioTrjs \a\elrai, 2. Se /cad etce Kvpios effTiv. eV^r>jo-ei9 ra TTpoGWira TWV (yans, iva efravaTraf rot9 1 \6yois avrwv. 3. ou iroBfoeis o-^ta/ia, flprjvev- Deut. 1,16; v , f A _ % ^

TTocxrwrrov eXey&u 7rl TrapaTTTwâîv. 4. / f y * y e&Tat, oy. ot ^L Yô et9, TroTepov 77 TO eKreivwv 5. MT; yivov 7rpo9 //.ev \a/3elv Ta9 8e TO Soui/at avairtov. 6. ea/^ , 7rpo9 er)

1 The editors usually emend to iro^<rm "make." THE DIDACHE, in. 5-iv. 6

are thefts engendered. 6. My child, be not, a grumbler, for this leads to blasphemy, nor stubborn, nor a thinker of evil, for from all these are

" blasphemies engendered, 7. but be thou meek, for " thou the meek shall inherit the earth ; 8. be long- and suffering, and merciful and guileless, and quiet, good, and ever fearing the words which thou hast heard. 9. Thou shalt not exalt thyself, nor let thy soul be presumptuous. Thy soul shall not consort with the lofty, but thou shalt walk with righteous and humble men. 10. Receive the accidents that befall to thee as good, knowing that nothing happens without God,

1. MY child, thou shalt remember, day and night, Thduty him who speaks the word of God to thee, and thou cltx-chumo shalt honour him as the Lord, for where the Lord s to th e nature is spoken of, there is he present. 2. And thou shalt seek daily the presence of the saints, that thou mayest find rest in their words. 3. Thou shalt not desire a schism, but shalt reconcile those that strive. Thou shalt give righteous judgment ; thou shalt favour no man s person in reproving trans gression. 4. Thou shalt not be of two minds whether it shall be or not. 5. Be not one who stretches out his hands to mAgainst receive, but shuts them when it comes to giving. 6. Of THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Bta ro>v %ip(t)v crov, Bcocreif \vrputcnv a/Jiapriwv crov. 7. ov Bovvai ovBe Bicrrdcrets BiBovs <yoyyv- ecrriv 6 <769 yvcocrr] ydp, T/9 rov fiicrdov /caXo? dvra7roo6rr)$. 8. owe (i7roarpa(f)^a-r} rov cvSeo- e iravra rc3 croO ftevov, <rvyKoivci)vijcris aSeX^>w Acai ot: epet? t Sta elvaf el yap ev TOO adavarw KOlVWVOi (TT, TTOCTft) /JioXkoV V TOt? QvTjTOl? ; 9. Ou/c ape?? T^J/ %et/aa trof a?ro TOU TTO 17 r?}? dvyarpbs aov, aXXa aTro TOV rov Qeov. 10. ou ? <f)o/3ov

crou T) TraiSia/cr}, Tot? e?r4 TOP avrov Oeov ev ov iriKpia crov, fj-rJTrore fj,rj ^>o^r)drj- TOV ?r a/iôTe/ooi? 0eoz/ ou âp epêrat- Kara KdXearai, a\X e o&9 TO irpoawTrov ^> Trvevfia riToiftacrev. 11. vfj.eis Be ol $ov\oi vTrorajij-

<reo-0e a>9 TUTTCD deov ev rolf Kvplois V/AWV ala")(yvr)

KCU (/JOySft). teal trai 12. Mfcr7;o-ef9 Trdcrav inroKpiGiv o /*?;

dpecrrbv ra> tcvpita. 13. ov evTo\as Be a Kvpiov, <f)v\dei<; Trape\a/3e<>, Deut 4,2 14. ev e TrpocTTi6e\<; fMrjre d(paip6iv. \oyrjcrrj ra TrapairrcafiaTd crov, teal ov TrpocreXevcry CTTI jrpocrev^rjv aov ev avveiBrjcrei Trovijpa, avrrj

ecrrlv fj 0809 rfj

ut. is, 19 1. II Be rov Oavcnov 0809 ecrriv avrt) 7rpa>Toi> ecrri KOI rrdvrwv irovrjpd fcardpa? peartf" cbovoi, K\orrai, eloa)\o- 316 THE DIDACHE, iv. 6-v. i whatsoever them hast gained by thy hands thou shalt give a ransom for thy sins. 7. Thou shalt not hesitate to give, nor shalt thou grumble when thou givest, for thou shalt know who is the good Paymaster of the reward. 8. Thou shalt not turn away the needy, but shalt share everything with thy brother, and shalt not say that it is thine own, for if you are sharers in the imperishable, how much more in the things which perish ? 9. Thou shalt not withhold thine hand from thy Household son or from thy daughter, but thou shalt teach them the fear of God from their youth up. 10. Thou shalt not command in thy bitterness thy slave or thine handmaid, who hope in the same God, lest cease to fear the who is over both for they God you ; he comes not to call men with respect of persons, but those whom the Spirit has prepared. 11. But do you who are slaves be subject to your master, as to God s representative, in reverence and fear. 12. Thou shalt hate all hypocrisy, and everything Against ypocrisy that is not pleasing to the Lord. 13. Thou shalt not forsake the commandments of the Lord, but thou shalt keep what thou didst receive, " adding nothing to it and 14. In taking nothing away." the congre gation thou shalt confess thy transgressions, and thou shalt not betake thyself to prayer with an evil conscience. This is the way of life.

1. BUT the Way of Death is this : First of all, it is The Way of Death wicked and full of cursing, murders, adulteries, lusts, fornications, thefts, idolatries, witchcrafts, charms, 317 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

\arptat, fjuyeiat, <j>apfiaKLat, dpirayai,

La, avddSeia, 2. rai dyadwv, /juaovvres d\rj6eiav, A/reOSo?, oil ryivaxTKovTes fucrdbv SiKaiocrvwr)?, ov Horn. 12, 9 ovBe a KoXX.cofAevoi d<yad& fcpiffei Sircaiq, vovvres OVK et9 TO ayadov, aXX et? TO PS. 2 4, (Jy fjiatcpav Trpavrr)*; teal VTTO/AOVIJ, p.draia dya- is. i, 23 e Trwi/re?, Bi<aKOVT<; avrcnroSofui, OVK Xeoi5i/Te<f TTTCOÔV, OV TTOVOVVT<; eVl KaraTTOVOVîV(i), OV wisd. 12, 7 yivcoo-Kovres rbv iroi^cravra avTovs, rbv (f)6opei<; 7rXao7/,aT09 Oeov, aTrocrrpeôfêvoi

o~i(0v TrapdicXriroi, TreviJToiv avo^oi tepirai, Travdafjidprrjroi pvo Beirjre, reicva, UTTO rovrcaj dirdvrwv.

Mt. 24, 4 j t -U9 ere djrb "Qpa, /LIT; ir\av>]ar) ravrrj<; rfj<;

2. el Svvavai, o\ov fjiev yap (3acrrd(rat rbv vybv rov 1 64 ov o tcvpiov, TeXeto9 eo"^ ovvacrat, Bvvrj, rovro Troiei. 3. Se b ovvao~ai irepl rrj<; /3p(t)o~e(a<;, {Bdcrra&ov djrb 8e rov lSa)\o0vrov \lav \arpda yap eari 6ewv vetepwv.

VJI

1. Tlepl Se rov /Sa7TTicr/>iaT09, ovrut

Mt. 28, i TauTa Trdvra TTpoeiTrovres, /BaTrricrare 49 TO THE DIDACHE, v. i-vn. i robberies, false witness, hypocrisies, a double heart, fraud, pride, malice, stubbornness, covetousness, foul speech, jealousy, impudence, haughtiness, boastful- ness. 2. Persecutors of the good, haters of truth, lovers of lies, knowing not the reward of righteousness, not cleaving to the good nor to righteous judgment, spending wakeful nights not for good but for wickedness, from whom meekness and patience is far, lovers of vanity, following after reward, unmerciful to the poor, not working for him who is oppressed with toil, without knowledge of him who made them, murderers of children, corrupters of God s creatures, turning away the needy, oppressing the distressed, advocates of the rich, of sinful unjust judges the poor, altogether ; may ye be delivered, my children, from all these.

1. SEE "that no one make thee to err" from this Final exhort*tlon Way of the teaching, for he teaches thee without God. 2. For if thou canst bear the whole yoke of the Lord, thou wilt be perfect, but if thou canst not, do what thou canst. 3. And concerning food, bear Food, and what thou but from that which canst, keep strictly ^^ is offered to idols, for it is the worship of dead gods, to idols.

VII

1. CONCERNING baptism, baptise thus : Having first Baptism

" rehearsed all these things, baptise, in the Name of 319 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

rov teal rov vlov KOI ovop,a 7rarpo<f rov dyiov

V vSdTl &>Z/Tt. 2. CLV B TTVeVfjiarOS fJ.r) ^Xtf* aAAo el 8 {/Stop wz>, et9 vSotp ftaTrricrov ov Svvacrcu ev Tfrv%p(p, ev dep/^at, 3. eav Se a

Wt- oo MI iv ovo^a Trarpo? /cat utou /cat ayiov 4. Trpo Se TOI) /SaTrrio /iaTo? irpovrja-revcrdTa) 6

/8a7TT/&>i/ /cat 6 ^aim^6fievo<; teal et rti e? aXXot

BvvavTtU K\evei<} Se vr)<TTev<rai, rov S^o. Trpb /zta<? ^

VIII

f ^ UfRIAC. le 1A o, //era . vr]crrevov(Ti jap Sevrepa aaj KOI Tre/ATTTr) u/iet? S^ v^a-Tevaare rerpdSa /cat Mt- 6 - c> e a>? ot UTTO-

e/ce l, aXV a>5 Xeuo-ey o /cupto? eV rw evayyeXiti) Mt. e, 9-is avrov, ovTO) Trpoarev^eade TLdrep r/fj.wv 6 ev rw

ovpavw, dyiacrdr/Ta) TO ovo^d aov, eX^erw /

TO <rov ySacrtXeta croi/, jevrjd^ra) 6e\ri^d a>9 eV ovpava) /cat eVt 7^9* TOV liprov fjfiwv rov eTTiova-tov 3o9 teal ?7/itj/ a-rjftepov, a^>69 ^tv T^y 6(f>et\i]V 0)9 /tal j)fj,(!)v, ^et9 a^>te/iev T0t9 6(pL\erat<i

r /cat yu.^ elcreveytcr}? j)/ia9 et9 rreipaa fj,6v, pvcrai 77/ia? aTro TOU Trovtjpov- on <rov ivriv /cat 3. T 77 So^a et9 TOU9 alwvav* Tpt9 ovro)

320 THE DIDACHE, VH. I-VIH. 3

of the and of the in the Father and Son Holy Spirit," 2. but if thou hast no running water ; running water, baptise in other water, and if thou canst not in cold, then in warm. 3. But if thou hast neither, pour water three times on the head " in the Name of the 4. before the Father, Son and Holy Spirit." And baptism let the baptiser and him who is to be baptised fast, and any others who are able. And thou shalt bid him who is to be baptised to fast one or two days before.

VIII

1. LET not your fasts be with the hypocrites, for Fasting they fast on Mondays and Thursdays, but do you fast on Wednesdays and Fridays. 2. And do not pray as Prayer^ the hypocrites, but as the Lord commanded in his

" Gospel, pray thus : Our Father, who art in Heaven, hallowed be thy Name, thy Kingdom come, thy will be as in so also earth done, Heaven upon ; give us l to-day our daily bread, and forgive us our debt as we

forgive our debtors, and lead us not into trial, but deliver us from the Evil One, for thine is the power and the glory for ever." 3. Pray thus three times a day.

1 This is the traditional translation of iiriovanov, but it is by no means certain that it is correct. The word has from the beginning been a puzzle, and its meaning is not clearly known. See further any good commentary on the gospels. 321 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. Hepl Be T?79 ev^apiaTia^, OVTWS l <rare 2. TCQ&TOV irepl TOV rroTrjpiov TOVfj^ev a-oi, jrdrep rj/^(ov, vrrep Trjs dyias Aai/eiS TOV rraioos crov, 779 eyvcopicra? rjfuv 8ia

crov <rol I^croO TOV vratSo? 17 S6%a eh TOVS al&vas, 3. 7Tpl $e TOV /cXacT/taro?* Rv%aptaTov/j.ev croi, virep Trjs ^Vw?}9 teal 7^ftJcrea)9, ^9 Bia ffov- r^iiv I^uoO TOV TrcuSo? crol t] 2 86a et9 TOU9 alwvas. 4. wcnrep r^v TOVTO TO eirdva) TMV KOI K\d<r/j.a SiearKopTrio-fjLevov opetov avva OVTW crov xOev ey&vero ev, a-vva^drjTO) r/ airo TOW 19 KK\r)o-ia TrepaTfov Ttj<j 7779 TTJV crijv

- OTI o-ov eaTiv xal rj oo%a 77 Sum/z/9 17/croO X/JttrTOU ei9 TOU9 al&ras. 5. prjSels oe fMrjoe TTteTM drro 7779 ev^apicrTLa^ V/JL&V, a\V ot ftaTCTiaQkvTts et9 ovo^a KVOLOV Kal yap nt. c 6 7, ?rept TOUTOV etprjicev Kvpw Mr) owre TO T0t9 KVffi.

1. Se Mera TO efjbir\->](rdrjvai OVTCO? cv%apL(TTij- <TdTe 2. ^Lv^apiO TOv/j.ev croi, Trdrep ayie, vTtep ov ev TOV dyiov ovo/jLaTos crov, KaTcrK^i>a)cra<i TCU9

1 " first is It is noteworthy that this order the Cup" only found elsewhere in the earliest text of Lc. 22, 17 ff. (which omits v. 20) and perhaps in I. Cor. 10, 16. 2 r6 om. C. THE D1DACHE, ix. i-x. 2

1. AND concerning the Eucharist, hold 1 Eucharist Th " Euchanat thus : 2. First concerning the Cup, We give thanks TheCuP to thee, our Father, for the Holy Vine of David thy child, which, thou didst make known to us through child to thee be for ever." 3. Jesus thy ; glory And

" concerning the broken Bread : We give thee thanks, The Bread our Father, for the life and knowledge which thou didst make known to us through Jesus thy child. To thee be glory for ever. 4. As this broken bread was scattered upon the mountains, but was brought together and became one, so let thy Church be gathered together from the ends of the earth into thy kingdom, for thine is the glory and the power through Jesus Christ for ever." 5. But let none eat or drink of your Eucharist except those who have been baptised in the Lord s Name. For concerning

" this also did the Lord say, Give not that which is to the holy dogs."

1. BUT after you are satisfied with food, thus give The final

" thanks : 2. We give thanks to thee, O Holy Father, F^ for thy Holy Name which thou didst make to taber- Eucharist

1 The translation fails to preserve the play on the words, which might be rendered " concerning the giving of thanks, give thanks thus, etc." But this would obscure the fact that

" here quite clearly Eucharist" (cf. v. 5).

323 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

rj^wv, Kal virep rfjs yvcacrecas /cal Tricrreax; Kal i 8ia rov adavacrias, r/<; eyvciipio-as rjplv lrjcrov wisd. i, H; TratSo? a-ov crol 17 Sofa els TOW? alwvas. 3. cry, Ecclus.18, 1; ./ / v \ / 24,8; oecrTTora TravroKparop, etcTiffas ra Travra **v. 4, n TQ j bvbfjLCLTOs crov, rpo(f)ijv re KOL TTOTOV

"va aoi rot? av6pa>TToi<$ elf aTroXavaiv, (rwcriv, r)fuv Se eâpLcrw rrvevp.aTLKr^v Tpo(J)r)v ical TTOTOV Kal %wr)v ctlwviov Sia rov TratSo? crov. 4. Travrwv Trpb evyapicrrovîv <TOL, on Svvarbs el; l <rol 5. rj 86t;a et? TOU? aiwvas. /Avtfa-dijri, Kvpie, rov airo rf)<; KK\r]crLa<f aov, pvcraa-Oai avrrjv teal Travrb? TTovrjpov re\eia)a-at avrrjv ev rfj ayaTTp Mt. 24, 81 crov, Kal crvvaôv avrrjv atrb rwv recrcrdpwv ave/jL(ov, rrjv dyiacr0eio-av, et? rrjv ar}v /3acri\eiav,

fjv rjTOifjiacras avrfj on crov ecrnv 77 Suva/jus Kal i? 6. TI Soâ TOW? alwvas. eXêrw %api? /cat Mt 21, 9. 16 o OUTO?. flcravva 0e& Trape\dero) Koa/jLOs rq> I Cor. 16, 22 AayetS. et Tt9 ayios ecrnv, epêcrBca- ei rt? OVK ear i, fieravoeira) papav ci0d- d/j,^v. 7. ro?9 8e eirtrpeTrere evâpiareiv ocra 6e\ovcriv.

lV 1. O9 av ovv e\,6(ov SiSd^rj t/ia9 ravra rrdvra ra jrpoeiprjpeva, Be^acrBe avrov 2. eav 8e avrbs o $i&dcrK(i)v crrpacfrels SiSdcrKij a\\rjv BiSa%r)v et9

TO Kara\vcrac, /j,r) avrov aKovcrrjre- et9 Be TO rcpocrOelvai SiKaiocrvvyv Kal yvwcriv Kvpiov, Seacr0e

avrov a>9 Kvpiov.

1 reads <rv which is a common mistake for C <roi, but Ha mack prefers to emend to 3r Svvarbs tl a-b- aoL K.T.\. 324 THE DIDACHE, x. 2 -xi. 2

nacle in our hearts, and for the knowledge and faith and immortality which thou didst make known to us through Jesus thy Child. To thee be glory for ever. 3. Thou, Lord Almighty, didst create all things for thy Name s sake, and didst give food and drink to men for their enjoyment, that they might give thanks to thee, but us hast thou blessed with spiritual food and drink and eternal light through thy Child. 4. Above all we give thanks to thee for that thou art mighty. To thee be glory for ever. 5. Remember, Lord, thy Church, to deliver it from all evil and to make it perfect in thy love, and gather it together in its holiness from the four winds to thy kingdom which thou hast prepared for it. For thine is the power and the glory for ever. 6. Let grace come and let this world pass away. Hosannah to the God of David. If any man be holy, let him come ! if any 1 man be not, let him repent : Maran atha, Amen." 7. But suffer the prophets to hold Eucharist as they will.

1. WHOSOEVER then comes and teaches you all Travelling teac er8 these things aforesaid, receive him. 2. But if the teacher himself be perverted and teach another doctrine to destroy these things, do not listen to him, but if his teaching be for the increase of righteousness and knowledge of the Lord, receive him as the Lord.

1 " A transliteration of Aramaic words meaning Our Lord I

" Come 1 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

3. &e rwv dTroa-r6\(ov teal Tlepl Trpo^rjT&v, Kara TO Boyaa rov evayye\iov ovrco Troirjcrare. 4. 7ra9 Be ttTTocrroXos ep%6aevo<; 7T/309 vadf 8e%8iJTa) to? 5. ov 8e el l Kvpw p,evei yu,^ r)fj,epav p,iav eav be 17 xpeia, Kal TVJV a\\r}v rpels 8e eav p-eLvrj, -fyev- SOTT IffTLV. 6. $e 6 po<f>r]Tr]s e^ep^o/jievos el fjitjSejj \afi/3avera) /j,r) aprov, ew? ov eav Se dpyvptov airy, tyev&OTrpofajT Tjs ecrrt. 7. Trdvra Kat Trpo(f>r)Tr)v \a\ovvra ev ov 7retpd(TT ovSe Siafcpiveire Trdcra yap afj,apria Se afyedrjcreTai, avT-rj 77 d/j,apria OVK d 8. ov ?ra? oe 6 \dXa>v ev Tr

eav e^rj TOU? rpoTrov? tcvpiov. O.TTO ovv TU>V wcrdâ eTai o tyev&OTrpocfrijTijs teal 6 9. Kal Tra? Trpo^rjrt] 1; opi^wv e"v ov drr el Trvev/jLari (frdyerat avrrj<;, ecrri. 10. vra? Se el a SiSdcrKei ov rt)i> d\rjOeiav, Troiet, 11. 7ra9 Be I 8e- 7rpo(f)^rr]<f TTOLWV et? /j,vo~rtfpiov $i8d(TK(0v eKK\r)alas, fJ-rj oe Troieiv, oo~a auro? Troiei, ov deov Kpi6/]aeTai e<j) vp,o)v ywera yap e%et rrjv Kpiaw axrauro)? yap eTToir]aav Kal 01 dpâlot Trpotfifjrai. 12. 09 S av eiTTrj ev Trvev- fjuiTi ^09 fJôi dpyvpia rj erepd riva, OVK aKovcrecrde avrov eav 8e irepl a\,\a>v vffrepovvTcov eiTrg Sovvai, avrov Kpiverco.

1 cl ^ are omitted by C, but xii. 2 seems to make the correction quite certain. 326 THE D1DACHE, xi. 3-xi. 12

3. And concerning the Apostles and Prophets, Apostles 1 act thus according to the ordinance of the Gospel. 4. Let every Apostle who comes to you be received as the Lord, 5. but let him not stay more than one or if a second as well but if he day, need be ; stay three days, he is a false prophet. 6. And when an Apostle goes forth let him accept nothing but till reach his s if bread he night lodging ; but he ask for money, he is a false prophet. 7. Do not test or examine any prophet who is speak- Prophets

" ing in a spirit, for every sin shall be forgiven, but sin shall 8. this not be forgiven." But not everyone who speaks in a spirit is a prophet, except he have the behaviour of the Lord. From his behaviour, then, the false prophet and the true prophet shall be known. 9. And no prophet who orders a meal in a spirit shall eat of it : otherwise he is a false prophet. 10. And every prophet who teaches the truth, if he do not what he teaches, is a false prophet. 11. But no prophet who has been tried and is genuine, 2 though he enact a worldly mystery of the Church,

>f he teach not others to do what he does himself, shall be judged by you : for he has his judgment with God, for so also did the prophets of old. 12. But whosoever shall say in a spirit Give me money, or something else. you shall not listen to him if tell to behalf of ; but he you give on others in want, let none judge him.

1 It is unknown to what ordinance the writer refers. 3 Tliis has never been passage satisfactorily explained : it probably refers to a tendency among some prophets to intro duce forms of worship, or of illustration of their teaching, of doubtful propriety, if so the reference below to the prophets is of old perhaps an allusion to Hose* (Hos. 1, 2 ff.). 327 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XII

p,vos ev ovofiart Kvplov ef. job. 43 eTreira Be avrov &, eîTw So/ci/j,do~avTe<} jvcoa-eade, crvveo-iv jap egere Beîav KOI dpicrrepdv. 2. el ecrnv o fiev "jrapoBtos ep%6fjLvo$, (Soqdeire avry, oaov SvvctffOe ov el [level Se TT/OO? y/xa? p,rj &vo rj lav 3. el Be 6e\.ei T)/j,epa<;, fi avdyifr). 777209 KOI Ka6rj<rOai, r^virr]<; atv, epyaêada) 4. el 8e ovtc tcarci <f>ayero). %6i re^vrjv, rrjv ffvvecrtv vputv Trpovojcrare, TTW? /i? apys

vfj,(ov tja~Tai X/3t0"uai 09. 5. et 8 ov 6e\,ei OVTW jroie.lv, ecni irpoae^eTe airo roiovrcov.

XIII

Mt. 10,10; 1. IIa9 Be T a\r)6ii>b<? 0e\cov KadnaQai ^ cf.LnkelO.7; ,~ > ~ o 1 aVTOV. 2. Cor. y, 13, 7T/DO? rpO(f>rj<f 5 &Tiv ato<s ical

> o ai/T09 rr;9 rpo(fjf avrov. 6. Tracrav ovv vvrjudraiv \r)vov KCU re /cat Trpofidrcov \a/3(av Scoo-et? T^ rot9 Trpo^rat^ avrol yap elcrtv 01 vfJiwv. 4. e az 8e /t^ e 5. Bore T049 7TTa)^;ot9. eaj/ ffirlav Troifjs, V lvro\r)v. 6. o icepdfuov ivov rj e\aiov s, rr)v a7rap%T)v\a/3a)v ^09 rot9 Trpo 7. dpyvpiov Be Kal i/jLaria/jLov Kal Travros ajSwv rrjv

, a>9 , So? evro\ijv.

3*8 THE DIDACHE, xn. i-xin. 7

XII

1. LET everyone who "comes in the Name of the Travelling " cl be received but when have tested him Lord ; you you shall know him, for you shall have understanding 1 of true and false. 2. If he who comes is a traveller, help him as much as you can, but he shall not remain with you more than two days, or, if need be, three. 3. And if he wishes to settle among you and has a craft, let him work for his bread. 4. But if he has no craft provide for him according to your understanding, so that no man shall live among you in idleness because he is a Christian. 5. But if he will is traffic of Christ not do so, he making ; beware of such.

XIII

1. BUT every true prophet who wishes to settle prophets

" h e e is of his food." 2. Likewise a among you worthy ^, r ^a^ true teacher is himself worthy, like the workman, of his food. 3. Therefore thou shalt take the firstfruit Their of the produce of the winepress and of the threshing- floor and of oxen and sheep, and shalt give them as the firstfruits to the prophets, for they are your high priests. 4. But if you TTave not a prophet, give to the poor. 5. If thou makest bread, take the firstfruits, and give it according to the commandment. 6. Likewise when thou openest a jar of wine or oil, give the firstfruits to the prophets. 7. Of money also and clothes, and of all your possessions, take the firstfruits, as it seem best to you, and give according to the commandment.

1 " Literally, right and left understanding." THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XIV

1. KarA KVpiaKrjV Se Kvpiov K\daare dprov teal evâpicfrâare, 7rpoeôfj.o\ojrj- l ra OTT&)? crdfjbevoi TrapaTrrw/Aara vp&v, KaOapa 77 cf. Mt. 6, 23. z 2. Be Qva-ia v/j,o)v 17. vra? e^cov rrjv ap,<îj3o\iav rov avrov avveXO^rw v /j-era kraipov /JLTJ fj.lv, tw^ iva Over[a ov SiaXXaycacnv, (j,r) Koivwdrj 77 vfj,wv. Maiach. i, 3_ e&Tiv VTTO avrr) yap rj prjOetara rcvpiov Ev Travri TOTHW Kal ^povM Trpoo-tyepeiv fj.ot Qjjcrlav ica- Oapdv. on ySao-tXei)? fieâ? elfti, \eyei Icvpios,

TO ovo/j,d fiov 0avfj,a<rrbv ev T0t<?

1. XeipoTovijarare ovv eavTol<; rov /cat d%tov<j tcvplov, avSpas Trpaet?

jap \eiTovpyovcri Kal avrol rrjv \irovpyi,av

TO)V TrpofirjTwi Kal BiSacrKakcov. 2. fxrj ovi> avrovs avrol elffiv 01 virepi^iTe <ydp reri^rj^voi

vfj.(t)v fjLera rwv Trpofirjrwv Kal SiSaffKdXwv. 3. &e ev ev EXe7êT6 dXXifXov; /JLTJ opyfj, o\V 22- 26 rt)9 ev rw Kal rravrl Mt. 6, ; eiprfvij eêre evayyehiy 18,15-35 daroôvvri Kara rov erepov /i^Sei? Xa/Veirw /ArjSe 1 Trap vfjiwv aKoverw, e<? ov êravoâp. 4. ra? 8e

vfiwv Kal ra<; e\er)/j,oo-vva<? Kal rcdaas ra? ? ovrw aare, tw? ev iron] e^ere rq> rov Kvpiov r)/j,G)v.

1 " flpoirt^o/uuA jvTjira/uerci. C. r/uaiv 0. 330 THE DIDACHE, XIT. i-xv. 4

XIV

1. ON the Lord s of the Lord come The Sunday Day together, w break bread and hold Eucharist, after confessing your transgressions that your offering may be 2. let none who has a with his pure ; but quarrel fellow join in your meeting until they be reconciled, that your sacrifice be not defiled. 3. For this is that which was spoken by the Lord, " In every place and time offer me a pure sacrifice, for I am a great saith the " and name is wonderful king," Lord, my among the heathen."

1. APPOINT therefore for yourselves bishops and Bishop* and deacons worthy of the Lord, meek men, and not lovers of money, and truthful and approved, for they also minister to you the ministry of the prophets and teachers. 2. Therefore do not despise them, for they are your honourable men together with the prophets and teachers. 3. And reprove one another not in wrath but in Mutual reprot peace as you find in the Gospel, and let none speak with any who has done a wrong to his neighbour, nor let him hear a word from you until he repents. 4. But your prayers and alms and all your acts perform as ye find in the Gospel of our Lord.

331 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XVI

Mt. 24, 42; 1. Tpnyopelre vTrep rm fay] 1? VLLWV oi \vvvoi

85 , - < Luke 12, A. O d / ? JL /cat at Vfj,o)v fjur] <rpeaurira><Tav, oayves vfioyv fjt,rj K\ve(T0a>crav, d\\a yiveaOe eroipof ou yap Mt. 44 24, r^v &pav, ev y o fcvpios r/^wv epverai. 2. lit. 13 25, Sg crvva)(6r)(Tecr6e fyrovvres ra dvij/covTa rat? Barnabaa 0V T/rfâi? VfJL&V jap W$>\r)(T6t, y/Za? TTa? Trtcrreco? eav ev rr)$ vfjiwv, ^ rq> ecr^drfp T\l(o6ijr. 3. eV yap rai? ecrârat? oi KOI oi TrXÔvvdrjcrovrai ÎrevSoTrpo^rjrai (f)dopei<;, fcal teal a-rpa^rjaovrat ra irpoâra e/9 \VKOV$, 17 djaTrrj crTpacfrijcreTai et? /itao?. 4. avjfavovcrr)*; iv KOI yap TT/9 dvoftias luarjGova d\\i]\ov<; /col teal Tore 6 Siwgovcri TrapaSaxrovffi, (f>avr]crerai. feed Kal Mt. 24, 24 ; fcocr/j.O7r\avr)s a>? u/o? êoO, Troitfcrei a"rjfj,eia *f TT TlirRS / \f ^/l/ 1 KCU r 649 29; repara, r; 7?; rraf>abour]a^Tai %6tpa9 Apoc.i3,2.i8 ^^ TToitjcrei dde/AiTa, a ov8e7rore yeyovev 5. Tore /crtcri? TW^ et9 r/et 17 dvdpoyjrcov T^/> Mt. 24, 10 teal Trvpwcriv T^9 SoKifj,a<ria<$, <TKav8a\iadrfcrovTai. TroXXot /cat d7ro\ovvTai, ot 8e VTroêivavr^ eV T^ 1 Mt. 10, 22; Trio-ret avr&v (rwOncrovTai inr" avrov rov Karade- 24, 13 ., * , , v o. /cat Tore ra Mt. 24, so ftaros. (pavâ-erai <T?7/Lieta -7-779

Mt. 24, si, dXrjdeias" TTOWTOV crrjfjLelov eKTrerdaews ev ovpavy, f I p.-)r 15^ . /-. >\/* etra /cat TO 22- arifjiet,ov <pwvr]s (ra\7riyyo<f, Tpirov I Thess. 16 4, ttI/a(7Ta<769 VeKpO)V. 7. OU TTaVTCOV B, dAA, 0)9 Zech. 14, 5 eppedrj "Hei 6 tcvpios /cat Trdvres oi ayioi /ACT Mt 24, so; avrov. 8. TOTC o-drerai o KOCTLLOS rov Kiipiov 26, 64 J l ,/ ,/ j>" p%o/nevov 7ravc0 rwv veyeXwv rov ovpavov.

333 THE DIDACHE, xvi. i-xvi. 8

XVI

" " " " 1. WATCH over your life : let your lamps be Warning: not quenched "and your loins" be not ungirded, en^i^at but be " ready/ for ye know not " the hour in hand which our Lord cometh." 2. But be frequently gathered together seeking the things which are profitable for your souls, for the whole time of your faith shall not profit you except ye be found perfect at last time 3. for in the last the false the ; days prophets and the corrupters shall be multiplied, and the sheep shall be turned into wolves, and love shall to hate 4. for as lawlessness increaseth change ; they shall hate one another and persecute and betray, and then shall appear the deceiver of the world as a Son of God, and shall do signs and wonders and the earth shall be given over into his hands and he shall commit iniquities which have never been since the world began. 5. Then shall the creation of mankind come to the fiery trial and

" " " many shall be offended and be lost, but they who endure" in their faith " shall be saved" by the " 1 " curse itself. 6. And then shall appear the signs of the truth. First the sign spread out in Heaven, then the sign of the sound of the trumpet, and thirdly the resurrection of the dead : 7. but not of all the dead, but as it was said, " The Lord shall come and all his saints with him." 8. Then shall the world " see the Lord coming on the clouds of Heaven."

1 is but there to be The meaning obscure ; seem other traces in early literature of a doctrine that each curse also contained the elements of a counterbalancing power to salvation. There is a valuable and long note on the subject in /lendel Harris s edition of the Didache. 333

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS

THE document which is always known as the Epistle of Barnabas is, like I. Clement, really anony mous, and it is generally regarded as impossible to accept the tradition which ascribes it to the Barnabas who was a companion of S. Paul, though it is convenient to continue to use the title. It is either a general treatise or was intended for some community in which Alexandrian ideas prevailed, though it is not possible to define either its destination, or the locality from which it was written, with any greater accuracy. Its main object is to warn Christians against a Judaistic conception of the Old Testament, and the writer carries a sym as far as did Philo bolical exegesis ; indeed he goes farther and apparently denies any literal significance at all to the commands of the Law. The literal exegesis of the ceremonial law is to him a device of an evil angel who deceived the Jews. The date of Barnabas is doubtful. Two attempts have been made to fix it from intenial evidence. In the first place, the ten kings in chap. vi. have been identified with the Roman Emperors, and thus a date well withii; the limits of the first century has been suggested, though there is no unanimity as to the 337 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS exact manner in which the number of the ten Em perors is to be reached. In the second place attention has been drawn to the reference in chap. xvi. to the rebuilding of the Temple, and this is supposed to refer to the events of 132 A.D. Neither theory is quite satisfactory, but neither date is in itself impossible. The document no doubt belongs to the end of the first or beginning of the second century.

The text is found in the following authorities :

(1) The Codex Sinaiticus, an uncial of the fourth century, now at St. Petersburg, and published in photographic facsimile by the Clarendon Press.

(2) The Codex Conslanlinopolitanus, found bj Bryennios in 1875 and now at Jerusalem, the same MS. as that known as C in I. Clement and the Didache.

(3) In eight defective MSS., in which owing to some accident the ninth chapter of the epistle of Polycarp is continued without a break by the fifth chapter of Barnabas. These MSS. are clearly des cended from a common archetype, copied from a MS. in which Barnabas followed Polycarp, but the pages containing the end of the latter and beginning of the former were lost, and a copyist who did not observe this merged the one into the other.

(4) A Latin version, extant in a single MS. at St. Petersburg, in which the text stops at the end xvii. It thus omits the "Two of chap. Ways," and the question (perhaps insoluble) arises whether the Latin has omitted it, or the Greek interpolated it. At present the general opinion is in favour of the former view.

338 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS

Barnabas, like I. Clement and Hermas, became canonical in some circles : it is quoted by Clement of Alexandria as Scripture, and is referred to by Origen as a Catholic Epistle, while it is included in the Codex Sinaiticus among the books of the New Testament, not, as is sometimes said, as an appendix, but following immediately after the Apocalypse, without any suggestion that it belonged to a different category of books.

The symbols employed in quoting the textual evidence are as follows : = fr$ Codex Sinaiticus. C= Codex Constantinopolitanus. G = the archetype of the eight Greek MSS, L = the Latin version.

339 BAPNABA Eni2TOAH

1. Xaipere, viol Kal Owyarepes, ev bvo^an Kvpiov rov dyamfjaavros ?;/ia9, ev elprjvrj. 2. MeyaXwi /J,ev ovrwv Kal rr\ova-Lwv rwv rov 6eov 6t9 n Kal SiKaicafidrwv v/j,a<;, vrrep virepfto\r)V vTrepev^paivo/Mit eVl ro?9

3. Sib 8a>pect9 TrvevfMiriKfjs ftdpiv el\ri<bare.

/iaXXoy <rvy)aip(i) e/Jiavra) e\.m^(av <jwQr\vai t on ev vfuv KKe%v/j,evov drrb rov rrjyf)? Kvpiov rrvevfJLa e" eTrl ovrw fjie ee7r\r)%ev VJJLWV i) e/j,ol er 4. 09 ovv rovro Kal 0-^49 v/ji(t>v. 7re7ret(7/iei e/jiavry, on ev vpiv \a\rfa-as TroXXa erricrrafiai, avv(i>evo~ev ev 6SS) on ejjiol SiKaioffvvrjs Kvptos, Kal rrdvrws els dva^xd^o^ai, Kd<ya> rovro, dyarrav

on rri(rri<; Kal vfj,d<; virep rrjv tyvxrfv fjiov, /j,eyd\r) rn. i, 2; ev eV eXmSt avrov. dyaTrr] eyKaroiKel vfitv a>?79 5. ovv edv \oyi(rdfji,evo<> rovro, on /j,e\rjo"ij fj,oi rov n ov rrepl vjjiwv //,e/309 fjieraSovvai a^> e\a/3ov, ecrrai on JJLOL roiovrois 7ri>ev/J,ao~iv VTriypenjaavri et9 uiicrdov, ecrrrovSacra Kara /jiiKpbv vfuv 1 Ol/TO) L, OUTO S, 0/vl($ 0. 340 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS

I.[HAIL. sons and daughters, in the name of the Greeting r J t. i J -i ar>rt intro- Lord loved who us, m peace.j duction 2. Exceedingly and abundantly do I rejoice over your blessed and glorious spirit for the greatness and richness of God s ordinances towards so innate you ; a grace of the gift of the spirit have you received. 3. Wherefore I congratulate myself the more in my hope of salvation, because I truly see in you that the Spirit has been poured out upon you from the is rich in his l so that the Lord, who bounty ; sight of you, for which I longed, amazed me. 4. Being persuaded then of this, and being conscious that since I spoke among you I have much under standing because the Lord has travelled with me in the way of righteousness, I am above all constrained to this, to love you above my own life, because great faith and love dwell in you in the " hope of his life." 5. I have therefore reckoned that, if I make it my care in your behalf to communicate somewhat of that which I received, it shall bring me the reward of having ministered to such spirits, and I hasten to send you a short letter in order that

1 " Literally spring." 341 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

tva

6. ovv lariv eA,7ri9, Tpla B6yp,ard Kvpiov a>i)<$

-L TeXo? 7rurTe&><? rj/j,o)v KOI tcpicr eons upXn Ka ^ TeXo? dydrrrj teal d<ya\\id(ra)<; epywv Si/caiocrvvys 7. o Sid, fyvwpicrev <yap r^pJiv SeffTroTtjf irpO(j)r)ro)v ra irapeXrjXvdora teal TCL ra, KOI T&V iMe\\ovTd)v Sovs d7rap yetxrecos, a)V ra icaO? eKacrra ySXeTrovre? evepyov- real avrov. v^rj\6repov Trpocrdyeiv rq> ^>o/3&) S.

v/j.wv VTroSeiga) oXiya, Si &v tv roll irapovatv

1. H/ue/xwy ovv OVG&V Tromipwv real avrov TOV evepyovvros e%ovTos rrjv eôvcriav, 60etA,o/ier eauroi? Trpocreôi/re? lic^reiv ra SiKai(0/j,aTa Kvpiov. 2. TT}? ovv rrlarews r^wv elo~iv ftorjdol KOi Ttt S& <f>0/3(J<? VTTOfJLOVq, (TU/i/iaÔV^Ta 7)/J,lV fuiKpodv/ua teal ey/cpdreia, 3. rovrcov ovv fievov- T(ov ra 7T/305 Kvpiov dyvws,

1 The text of this whole passage ia confused : tres sunt ergo constitutiones rfomfnf, vitae apes initium et conaummatio oSv iffnv L and no more ; rpia S6y/j.ara Kvpiov, fail, irlcrrts, tod Tt Aos Kal Ka^ TtAos i\Tris, apxh rnJ.tt>v, SiKfoffvvij Kplfftcas o-pX^lt Kal iv StKaioffvvats 4-yairT/, (v<ppoffuvri, aya\\idfffcas tpytav yuap- rupia K The text printed is that of C, which gives the best ense, though it is doubtful if it is more than the correction of an early corruption. THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, i. 5-11. 3 your knowledge may be perfected along with your faith. 1 6. There are then three doctrines of the Lord : The three

" do " the hope of life is the beginning and end of our faith is the and end of ; and righteousness beginning love of and of is the judgment ; joy gladness testimony of the works of righteousness. 7. For the Lord Prophecy made known to us through the prophets things past and things present and has given us the firstfruits taste of to and we see of the things come ; when these things coming to pass one by one, as he said, we ought to make a richer and deeper offering for fear of him. 8. But I will show you a few things, not as a teacher but as one of yourselves, in which you shall rejoice at this present time.

1. SEEING then that the days are evil, and that The need uf vlrtue the worker of evil himself is in power, we ought to give heed to ourselves, and seek out the ordinances of the Lord. 2. Fear then, and patience are the helpers of our faith, and long-suffering and continence are our allies. 3. While then these things remain in holiness towards the Lord, wisdom, prudence, understanding, and knowledge rejoice

1 Or possibly "ordinances" or "decrees." 343 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

CTrto 4. TTC- aurot? ffotpia, <TVV<TI<>, T^fM )], yvwcrts. Sid irdvTotv TWV (fravepwtcev yap rjfjuv irpo<jyr)T&v, OTt OVT 6v<Ti(t)v ovre 6\oKavTd)/j,dTd)v ovre Trpocr- (ftopwv %pr)êi, \eycav ore fiev 5. Ti poi 7r\f)9os rS)v dvffiwv vpwv ; \eyei /cvpio<?. TrX^p?;? el/M o\OKavT(i)/j,aT(i)v, KCU a-reap apvwv ical al/j-a ravpcav fcal rpdywv ov {BovXopai, ovS* av ep^rjaBe o(f)6f]vai pot. TI? jap eêfyJTrja-ev ravra etc rwv vpcav ; Trareiv /AOV rrjv av\r)v ov Trpo crefJiiSaXiv, /jbdraiov Qv^laâ,

<TTIV TO, ra? veo/j,rjvia<; vfiwv /cal (raft/Sara 6. ovv iva o OVK az/e^o/xat. ravra fcaTi]pyi)<Tv, Kaivbs ^o/zo? TOV KvpLov f)p,wv Irjffov XyotaroO, avev %vyov avdyfcr)*; &v, fjurj dvOpWTroTroirjTov eyy 7. Be Tra\iv TTJV 7rpo<T(f)Opdv. \eyet. ?rpo9 avTow M^ 67^ fveri\dp,r/v rot? irarpdanv V/JLWV IKTTO- Jer. 23 r, 22, vo voi/ ^ K p ^ ,yf)<; AlyinrTov, "jrpoaevey/cat, fj,oi 8. 6\ofcavTa}fj,ara tcai Ovalas ; aA,V ; TOUTO evTi\d/j,rjv avrot<f 6/cacrTO9 vftwv Kara TOV Xecii. 8, 17 ev eavrov KaKiav 7r\rjaiov rfi KapSia yu.?/ jjivrjcTLKa- teal 9. alaffd- fceira), opicov -^revSrj firj dyaTrdre.

vecrdai ovv OVT<; o(^>eL\o^v, fj,rj TOV Tra <yv(0/j,r)v r^9 dya0a)(TVvr]<; f)fuv \eyei, Qekwv 17^? pr) o/xoteu? e/cett 10. p. si, 19 ot? ty]Telv, TTW? jrpocrdywfjLev avT&, 1 ovv OVTW? \eyei Qvcria TCO tcvpuw KapSia trvvTe- Tpi/j,fjbevii, ocr/x?) euwSta? TO) KVpLw tcap&ia 8o^d- TOV TreTrXa/cora avT^v. aKpiftevecrdai ovv iva , d8e\(f>oi, irepl T% o-cor^ta? rjjJLwv,

1 TW tcvptif CL, rii 6e(f K (LXX). 344 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, u. 3-11. 10

with them. 4. For he has made plain to us through Th .,, abolition all the Prophets that he needs neither sacrifices nor of Jewish ** burnt-offerings nor oblations, saying in one place, 5. What is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the Lord. I am full of burnt offerings and desire not the fat of lambs and the blood of

bulls and goats, not even when ye come to appear before me.j^For who has required these things at your hands ? Henceforth shall ye tread my court no more. If ye bring flour, it is vain. Incense is an abomina tion to me. I cannot away with your new moons and sabbaths." 6. These things then he abolished in order that the new la\y of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is without the yoKe of necessity, might have its oblation not made by vman. 7. And again he

" says to them, Did I command your fathers when they came out of the land ofN^gypt to offer me burnt offerings and sacrifices? 8. Na;ybut rather did I command them this : Let none of you cherish any evil in his heart against his neighbour, and love not a false oath. 3 9. We ought then to understand, if we are not foolish, the loving intention of our Father, for he speaks to us, wishing that we should not err like them, !mt. ,scf-k how we may make our offering to him. 10. To us then he speaks thus : ^Sacrifice for the Lord is a broken heart^a smell of sweet savour to the Lord is a heart that glorifieth l him that made it." We ought, therefore, brethren, carefully to enquire concerning our salvation, in

1 The first of this is Ps. 19 part quotation 51, ; the second part according to a note in G is from the Apocalypse of Adam, which is no longer extant. M 34S THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

6 JTOvrjpbf TrapeicrBvcriv irkdvt]^ Troirjcras ev cnrb eKcrcfrevoovijcrr] rj^df T?;<? ^<u^5 TJ/JLWV.

Ill

:. 68. 4. 5 1. Aeyei ow 7rd\iv Trepl rovrwv Trpo?

}.vari o>? /iot vrfcrrevere, \eyei rcvpios, <rij/j,pov aKovcrdfjvat ev Kpavyfj rr^v (fxavrjv vp,wv ; ov ravrr^v rrjv vrja-reiav eyco e^eXe^d/jur^v, \eyei Kvpios, OVK rajreivovvTa 2. ovS avOpmrrov rrjv "^rv^v avrov,

av o>? rbv KOI Kdfji-^rrire tcpiKov rpd^\ov vp,wi> craK/cov evBvarrja-06 teal cnroBov vTroarpcacrrjrc, ouS OUTO)? KaXecrere v^crrdav SeKT/jV. 3. Trpo? is, 53, ft-io e iSou e \eyei aur?; 17 vr/areia, rjv 6700 \&vei Kvpiof \ve frdvra crvvS cr BidXve <TTpayya\ta<; ftialwv

redpaverfievovs ei> a^ecret Kal iracrav (7vyypa(f)r)v Bidcnra. SidOpVTrre -ireivctHrip KCU eav rv aprov crov, yv/j,vbi> iSrjs Trepi/SaXe- acrreyoy? elaaye et? rbv OLKOV crov, KOI eav 48779 rcLTretvov, ov% vrrepotyrj avrov, ovBe avro rwv olfceiav rov cnrepharos crov. 4. rore payijcrerai l TO crov, KCU ra crov vrptoi/Aov 0<w? ip.dnd ra^eca<; crov avare\el, Kal irpOTropevcrerai efnrpocrdev rj Kal rov deov ere. Si/caiocrvvr], f] Soga irepicrreX-ei 5. rore /So^crej?, Kal 6 6eos CTraKOVcrerai crov, eri crov eper I Soy irdpeifU* eav a

1 iVaria X* CL, id/tara N Corr. (healings) (LXX). This correction, which Lightfoot accepts, is no doubt what Barnabas meant, but the MSS. evidence suggests that it is not what h* wrote. 346 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, n. lo-ni. 5 order that the evil one may not achieve a deceitful entry into us and hurl us away from our life.

Ill

1. To them he says then again concerning these Concerning things,^ Why do ye fast for me, saith the Lord, so that your voice is heard this day with a cry ! This is not the fast which I chose, saith the Lord, not a man his soul 2. nor bend humbling ; though ye your neck as a hoop, and put on sackcloth, and make your bed Q ashes, not even so shall ye call it an acceptable fast/jP^ 3. But to us he says, f Behold this is the MrM*M^VMM^y"*^MH^^MMMMW^WV fast I saith the " loose which chose," Lord, every" bond of wickedness, set loose the fastenings of harsh agreements, send away the bruised in forgiveness, and tear up every unjust contract, give to the hungry thy bread, and if thou seest a naked man clothe him, bring the homeless into thy house, and if thou seest a humble man, despise him not, neither thou nor any of the household of 4. Then shall thy seed/] thy light break forth as the dawri, arid thy robes shall rise quickly, and thy righteousness shall go before thee, arid the glory of God shall surround thee." 5. " thou shalt and shall Then cry God hear thee ; while thou art still speaking He shall say, Lo I am if here ; thou puttest away from thee bondage, and

347 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

O <rov crvvSeafJiov KCU ^etporoviav teal pfjfia yoy-

, teal 80)9 jretvcovn rbv aov etc aprov ^rv)(rj<;

(TOV KCU -^rv^iv reraTreivcaf^evrjv eXeijcrrj^. 6. et<

o a>9 TOVTO ovv, doe\(f)oi,, fAa/epodv/j-os 7rpoft\i"fy*as, ev drcepaiocrvvr) TTicrrevaei o Xao?, ov rjroifAaaev ev rep r/ycnni/jievy avrov, Trpoecfcavepwcrev rj^lv Trepi (va l TTCLVTWV, /jirj irpoap-qcrawfi^da w? eV^XvTOt TW etceivwv vopw.

1. Ae? ovv r;/ia? irepl TWV evearcarfov eViTroXi) 2 efcfyretv ra &vvdfj,eva rj/uas a-w&iv. ovv reXetco? O.TTO Trdvrcav roi)v epywv T?}? fjLi]TTOr KaTa\.d/3r) ^/u-a? ra e/37a T^9 /cat fjucnjcrwfjev rrjv Tr\dvrjv TOV vvv 2. /caipov, iva et? rof /weAAoyra dyciTnydw/Jt-ev. //,; Sw/j-ev rfj eavrtov ^f%^ avecriv, ware eêtv avrrjv eôvcriav pêra dfj,apr(i)\(t)v KOI irovripwv avvrpe- lv 3. X > fuqiroTe 6jjioico0a)fjiev avrois. TO

o-fcdvSaXov Jjyyitcev, Trepl ov yeypaTrrai, &>? Enoch, 89, \eyei. Ei <? ToOro 7p 6 SecTTTOT?; 61-64 ; 17 ( v , , 90, x < , TOU9 icai ra? tva o Kaipovs i]fj,epa<;, ra^wrj rjyaTrrj/nei os avrov teal eVi T^V fcXrjpovo/îav rjl;y. 4. 6 Dan. 7, 24 \eyet Be oi^ro)? al Trpoc^^r?;? BacriXetcu Se/va. eVt TT}? 7^9 ftacri\eva-ovo-iv, KCU eââcrrr;- 3 crerat OTricrOev ytu/e/jo? /JacriXeu?, 09 raTreivcocret 5. roC o/Wa>9 vrept

1 tir-h\vToi X, irpoffi)\vToi C, proselytae L; the use of the words in Philo suggests that they both mean proselytes, so that the evidence of L is ambiguous. 2 IpavviavTas K, Ipf.vviavras C. * &ri<r0i CL, J>ir<cT0 aurajc H (Theod.). 348 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, HI. s-iv. 5

violence, and the word of murmuring, and dost give to the poor thy bread with a cheerful heart, and dost pity the soul that is abased." 6. So then, brethren, the long-suffering one foresaw that the people whom He prepared in his Beloved should believe in guilelessness, and made all things plain to us before hand that we should not be shipwrecked by conver sion to their law.

1. WE ought, then, to enquire earnestly into the Warning e

which now are, and to seek out those which g^i trj a i things ithnd are able to save us. Let us then utterly flee from all the works of lawlessness, lest the works of lawlessness overcome us, and let us hate the error of this present time, that we may be loved in that which is to come. 2. Let us give no freedom to our souls to have power to walk with sinners and wicked men, lest we be made like to them. 3. The final stumbling block is at hand of which it was

" written, as Enoch says, For to this end the Lord has cut short the times and the days, that his beloved should make haste and come to his

inheritance." 4. And the Prophet also says thus : |p Ten kingdoms shall reign upon the earth and there shall rise up after them a little king, who shall of 5. Daniel subdue three the kings under one."_J

" says likewise concerning the same : And I beheld

349 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Dan. 7. 8 ClBoV 7, UVTOV \Jl AaWTjX Kai TO TTO.pTOV drjpiOV TO Tcovripov KOI Iffj^vpov KOI ^a\e7r(tiTpov trapa 1 irdvra KCU a>9 e ra drjpia TTJS da\daa"ri<f, avrov e dvereiXev Se/ea Kepara, KOI avratv pifcpov /cepas

teal a>5 eTaireivwaev ei/ rwv Trapa^vdStov, u^> rpLa i 6. a-vviivai ovv fjLe yd\(0v Kepdrwv. o^etX^re. ert & real TOVTO epwTW vfj-as co? el$ e vfLwv &v, 7 Didacheii, tSt ft)? Se KOi TTCLVTa^ djaTTWV V7Tp TT)V ^TV^V fAOV, Trpocreyeivr/v vvv eaurot? teal uri oaotovcrdai TICTIV ~ < > / * * -\L " ori 7ri<ro)pevovT(i<; rat9 a/jLapnais v/j-wv \eyovras, 7. rj Siadrjtcr) KLVQ)V KOI r)fiS)if. ri/jiwv fiev a\X

Hfceivoi ourct)? et? reXo? aTrcoXecray av-rrjv Xa/9oi/ro<?

28 TOV Mct)u<Tea)?. Rxod. 84, ij8rj \<yei yap 17 ypafyr)- Kat rjv M&)i) o-?j5 eV TOO opet vrjo-revwv r;/i/3a5 Tfcrcrapd- Kovra /cal VVKTO.S rea-a-apd/covra, KOI eXaftev rrjv Kjod. 82,16 SiaOrjKrjv ttTTO TOV Kvplov, 7rXaa? Xt^iVa? yeypa/j,-

8a,KTV\<a t <* ro ^ 8. aXXa /j,eva<; Ty T% X P xvpiov. e7rio Tpa(j)VTf errl ra ei owXa aTrcoXecray avrrjv. Rxod. 82, 7 Xeyet ya/o o)T&>9 tcvpiot. M&)i) cr?) Mwy eut. 9, 12 ^^ 4 T^ ra^o?, oVt ^vof-i^aev 6 Xao9 trot;, etfr/yayes etc 7779 AlyvTTTOV, /cat (rvvr/icev e/c TWZ/ vat epityev Ta<; Bvo 7rXa/ca9 %tpS)

iva TO> Kal crvverpiBri avrwv rj SiaOrj/cij, 77

riycnrrifievov I^crou eytfaTaa-<ppayicrdf/ et9 TT;^ icapSiav rjfA&v ev eXTrtSt Tr}9 7rt(TTe&)9 avTov. 9. TroXXa Se 0e\cav ypdtyeiv, ov

aXX* ct)9 TrpeTret dyajrwvTi atf> eXXetVeti/, ypdfaiv eff rrovSao a, Sio TrpocrexwiAev eV Tat9 ecr%aTat9 rj^pat^ ovBev

1 9a\d<rorii CL,

35 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, iv. S-IY. 9 the fourth Beast, wicked and powerful and fiercer than all the beasts of the sea, and that ten horns sprang from it, and out of them a little excrescent horn, and that it subdued under one three of the great horns." 6. You ought then to understand. And this also I ask you, as being one of yourselves, and as all above life especially loving you my own ; take heed to yourselves now, and be not made like The unto some, heaping up yoxir sins and saying that the Christian or JowiBhT covenant is both theirs and ours. 7. It is ours : but in this way did they finally lose it when Moses had

received for the : just it, Scripture says ^ And Moses was in the mount fasting forty days and forty nights, and he received the covenant from the Lord, tables of stone written with the finger of the hand is^ of the Lord." 8. But they turned to idols and lost

" it. For thus saith the Lord : Moses, Moses, go down quickly, for thy people, whom thou broughtest forth out of the land of Egypt, have broken the

Law." And Moses understood and cast the two tables out of his hands, and their covenant was broken, in order that the covenant of Jesus the Beloved should be sealed in our hearts in hope of his 9. I wish to write faith."*] (And though much, I hasten to write in devotion to you, not as a teacher, but as it becomes one who loves to leave 1 out nothing of that which we have.) Wherefore Admonition let us pay heed in the last days, for the whole gte

1 It is possible that the odd change of construction is due to some reference to a well known maxim : but the source of such quotation or reference baa not been found. 3SI THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

yap &)0e\T/cret rjfids 6 Tra? xpovos rr)$ 1 edv vvv ev rat Kal fi/j,a>v, fu) dvofMp xaipw rot?

/j,eX\.ov(nv (TKavSdXois, a><? TrpeTret viois 6f.ov, 2 dvrio-rw/jêv, IW o ^ <r%r) 7rapeio~8vcriv 10. (j)vj(o/J-ev CLTTO Tratr^? /laraiOT^ ra epya T/}<? 7roz>r/pa<? eVSyfoj Te? fiovdêre co? evrt i, a\X TO aoro <rvvep^6fivoi 11. irepl rov Koivrj avfifyepovTos. Xêt 7^/3 17 Oval ol avveTol /cat GIHOTTIOV is. 5 21 ypa<j)i] eauro??

eavrwv eVfO Tr;/iOi ?. <yev(t)/A0a Trvev/Aarireoi, vaos reXeto? rw ^6). oaov early ev yevca/jieda (/>

7 t " roy rov deov Kal it SB is 7A > /ieXerw/iey fyoftov <j>v\dcr- aeiv dyQ)vioi)fjLe0a ra$ evroXa? avrov, iva ev rols avrov 12. 6 Sitcaicafjbacriv ev<f>pav0(t)fjLV. tcvpios a7r ocra)7ro "r( ^ 1/* n 0*> rov e/cao-ro? i i P Kptvet Kotr/jiov. Pet 1 n of. Rom. eav 2, KaOu>s eirolvjarev tcofiielrai. rj dyaffos, 1} avrov avrov Gai. 2, 6 Si/eaiocrvvrj Trpo-rjy^fTerai eav y n Cor. 8, 10 6 avrov Trovr/pos, n,io~6o<; T% TTOvripLas efirrpocrOev

13. Tya fjiiJTrore eTravairavo^evoi a>? rc\r]rol 67Tifca0- Kal o V7rvdi>o~a>[jiV rat? dftapriais r)p.ttiv, Trovrjpbs \a/3(i)V rrjv Ka6* TI^MV e^ovaiav aTrwarjrai Tro r^9 /3acriXe/a<? rov Kvplov. 14. ert 8e

, voelre orav aSeX</>ot /iou, /^Xevrere rrjXiKavra cni/neia Kal repara yeyovora v *\crpar}\, Kal ovrcos eyKara\e\el(j)0ai mt. 20, 16; jrpoae^wfiev, [irjTrore, a>9 yeypaTrrai,, TroXXot K\r)roi, 6\iyoi

civ C, t L.

T^a K, fra *^* C, rr . . WA.OJ om. L. THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, iv. 9-iv. 14 time of our life and faith will profit us nothing, unless we resist, as becomes the sons of God in this present evil time, against the offences which are to come, that the Black One may have no opportunity of entry. 10. Let us flee from all vanity, let us utterly hate the deeds of the path of wicked ness. Do not by retiring apart live alone as if you were already made righteous, but come together and seek out the common good. 11, For the Scripture says : Woe to them who] are prudent for themselves and ^understanding in their own let us a sight."! Let us be spiritual, be temple consecrated to God, so far as in us lies let us

" " exercise ourselves in the fear of God, and let us strive to keep his commandments in order that we may rejoice in his ordinances. 12. The Lord will the world "without of "judge" respect persons." Each will receive according to his deeds. If he be good his righteousness will lead him, if he be evil the reward of iniquity is before him. 13. Let us never rest as though we were called l and slumber in our sins, lest the wicked ruler gain power over us and thrust us out from the Kingdom of the Lord. 14. And consider this also, my brethren, when you see that after such great signs and wonders were wrought in Israel they were even then finally abandoned ; let us take heed lest as it was written we be found "many called but few chosen."

1 a =" Apparently loose expression confiding in our call."

353 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

6 1. Et<? rovro yap vTrepeivev Kvpios TrapaBov- vai rrjv o-dprca et9 /caratydopdv, iva rfj dtfiecrei rwv d/jiapriojv dyviffdw/J-ev, o Icrriv ev mo a ip.an 1 Tov pavrio-fjiaros avrou. 2. yeypairrai yap Trepl avrov a pev irpbf TOV Icr/aa^X, a Be TT/JOS T^/za?, \ejei S& ouT&>9* ETpau/xaTtV^?; Sta ras dvo/uas i]^wv KOI /j,efj,a\dfci(rTai Bid TO-? TW /iooXwTrt avrov ^yu-ei? Iddrjftev /cat v eirl ff^ay^v r;%^, a>9 a/xvo? a^ rov Keipavroq avrov. 3. OVKOVV vrrep- ewvapMTrelv o6etXoitei> TCO /ci/ptco, ort /cat ra "* r r * r f /- ^> / *\> , C > /! irapeXrjMuora IJJMIV eyvaipicrev /cat ev rot? eve- /cat crraxTiV ^/ia? ecrof/ncrei , et9 ra fteXXovra ovx 17 4. Prov. i, ecr/jiev davveroi. X^et ^ 17 ypa^ry OVA eicreiverai Bltcrva rovro a8//c&)9 Trrepwrois. \e<yet, on StArat a)9 aTroXemu avdpwTros, 09 ^(av 6Bov

eavrbv oSov <rfc6rov<; 8iKatO(rvvr)<; yvwaiv et? aTTOcrvveêi. 5. ert Se /cat rovro, dBeXtyoi /JLOV el 6 iradelv Kvpio? vjrepeivev Trepl rf)<; "^rvîjf; to 6 rjfjiwv, wv Travros rov KOCTÔV Kvptos elTrev Qen. i, 26 êo9 aTTO Kara/3o\fj<; KOCT/JLOV Ilot^crw/iei; av^- PCOTTOV Kar el/cova /cat /ca^ oîoiwcnv fjfierepav 7TW9 ouv vTre/jieivev VTTO êt/o9 dvdpwrcwv Tradelv ; 6. fjiddere. ol Trpo(f)rjrai, air avrov eyovres rqv yapiv, e/9 avrov e7rpo^)i]revo-av avros Be, iva /cat II Tim. i, 10 Karapyr)o~7) rov Odvarov r^y e/c vefcpwv dvd- r Tim. s, 16 a-raaiv Bei^rj, on ev trap/cl eBei avrov

ari TOV iff &VTOV Iff avrov TOV fravr fj.aros N, f>a.vr part CL, a natural correction of the more difficult phrase. 354 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, v. i-v. 6

1. FOR it was for this reason that the Lord endured The reason to deliver up his flesh to corruption, that we should passion ot Chrut be sanctified by the remission of sin, that is, by his sprinkled blood. 2. For the scripture con cerning him relates partly to Israel, partly to us,

" and it speaks thus : He was wounded for our transgressions and bruised for our iniquities, by his stripes we were healed. He was brought as a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb dumb before its shearer." 3. Therefore we ought to give great thanks to the Lord that he has given us knowledge of the past, and wisdom for the present, and that we are not without understanding for the future. 4.

" And the Scripture says, Not unjustly are the nets spread out for the birds." This means that a man deserves to perish who has a knowledge of the way of righteousness, but turns aside into the way of darkness. 5. Moreover, my brethren, if the Lord endured to suffer for our life, thoughfhe is the Lord of all the world, to whom God said before the f foundation of the world, 4{Let us make man in our did he endure to image and likenessj how, then, suffer at the hand of man ? 6. Learn :-^The Prophets who received grace from him prophesied of himj and he, in order that he "might destroy death," and show forth the Resurrection from the dead, because he needs must be made "manifest in the

355 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

v-rreaeivev, 7. iva rot? rrarpdcriv ryv en ayyeXiav aTroSft), Kal auro? eavrw rov \aov rov icaivov eroi/j,da)V emoei^r) eVl T?}? 7779 wv, on rrjv dvdtrracriv avrbs TrotT/tra? Kpcvel. 8. jrepas ye rot Siodcricwv rov Icrparfk. KOI rrj\tKavra repara ical iroiwv Kal crri/jLeia exqpVfftFev, vTrepriydTrrjcrev

avrov. 9. ore 8e TOU? t Stof? arrocrro\ovs rov<t fjLeXhovras Krjpvcraeiv TO evayyeXiov avrov e aro, ovras iirrep iraaav dfj-apriav Mk. 17 2, "va Sei^ij, ori ov/c rj\6ev /caXeaat Si/caiovs, dXXa rore eavrbv elvat vlov dfj,apro)\ov<>, <f>avepcoo-ev l 6eov. 10. et ev ov& av TTOJ? 7/3 /J,rj r)\6ev crapKi, ol avdpWTroi eautdrfGav (3\errovre<; avrov, ore rov roi)v li\\ovra fir) elvai TJ\LOV, epjov ^eipSiV avrov V7rdp%ovra, e/i/SXeTro^Te? OVK Icr^yovaiv et? ra?

d/crtva<; avrov 11. OVKOVV 6 dvro<f>6a\/j,f)(rai

vio<? rov Oeov et? rovro ev trap/el rj\,Qev, iva TO re\eiov Sia)- rwv d/^apriwv dvaK<f)d\.aiGoo r) TOi? acriv ev 6avdr(a avrov. 12. ovKovr TOW? 7rpo(f>ijra<?

et9 rovro V7re[j,eivev. \eyei yap 6 #eo<? rrjv 7r\i) yr)i

Zash.18,6. 7, rm o~aptcb<? avrov ori e avr&v "Orav Trardt:-

\ f / > cf lit. 26, 81 / -y \ touiv rov TToijaeva eavrcov, rore a7ro\.eirat ra 13. avrbs Be Trpoftara rr)<; Troifjivt]<f. r)9e\r)(rev ovrco Tra6elv eSei ydp, iva eVi, %v\ov p. 22, *o 6 \e<yet <ydp 120 p. 119, ; a?ro Tr)<? ^u%^9 erra- ra<t o~dpfca<i, on rrovrjpevofjievcov ffvvaywya [. o. 7 r w, vecrrrjadv IJLOI. 14. Kalird\.iv\e yef Iou, resetted

fiov rov vwrov els fidcrriyas, rd<f 8e aiayovas et?

pairIapara- TO Se rrpocrurirov fiov edrjrca &><? o~repeav rrerpav, 1 .u5 *r ira>f N, &$ &v C, *t 4r GL. 356 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, v. 6-v. 14

7. in to fulfil flesh," endured order the promise made to the fathers, and himself prepare for himself the new people and show while he was on earth that he himself will raise the dead and judge the risen. 8. Furthermore, while teaching Israel and doing such great signs and wonders he preached to them and loved 9. but when he chose out them greatly ; his own Apostles who were to preach his Gospel, he chose those who were iniquitous above all sin to show that " he came not to call the righteous but sinners," then he manifested himself as God s Son. 10. For if he had not come in the flesh men could in no have been saved him that way by beholding ; seeing they have not the power when they look at the sun to gaze straight at its rays, though it is destined to perish, and is the work of his hands. 11. So then the Son of God came in the flesh for this reason, that he might complete the total of the sins of those who persecuted his prophets to death. 12. For this cause he endured. For God says of the chastise

" ment of his flesh that it is from them : When they shall smite their shepherd, then the sheep of the 13. flock shall be destroyed." And he was willing to suffer thus, for it was necessary that he should

" suffer on a tree, for the Prophet says of him, Spare my soul from the sword" and, "Nail my flesh, for the synagogues of the wicked have risen against

" me." 14. And again he says: Lo, I have given my back to scourges, and my cheeks to strokes, and I have set my face as a solid rock."

357 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. "Ore ovv eTTOiiycrev rrjv evroXijv, ri \eyei ; Tt? 6 aoi Tt? 6 Sitcaiov- Kpivopevos ; dvricmjTb) fior -ff /nevos pot; eyytcraTft) TOO TraiSi icvpiov. 2. oval valv, ort u/^et9 Trdvres ft>9 iftdriov 7ra\ato}d/](Tcrde, teal aTCKfrdyerai uyiia?. /cat 7rd\iv \eyei 6 irpo-

eVel <o? , \i0os tV^f/oo? eVe^ ei? avvrpi^v efjLJBakSj ei? ra 0e/j.e\ia ^tatv \Ldov TTO\V- re\r), eK\KTOV, d/cpojwvtaiov, evrifiov. 3. etra rt 1 \eyei; Kat 09 e\.TTio~ei CTT auroi ^ijcrerai e/9 TO^ altava. em \i6ov ovv IJIJLWV 17 eA/TnV; /z^ yevoiTO" eTrel ei/ tcr^yt redettcev rrjv capita avrov Kat co? \eyei <ydp- e&rjK pe cnepeav 4. Se TraXiV o Aiffov 7T6Tpav. Xeyei 7rpo<prjrr)$-

ov uTreBoKLâaav ol oiKoBo/j,ovvT<f, ouro9 eyevtfdr) Kal TrdXiv et9 Ke<pa\,T]v <ya)Via<;. \eyei" AI/T?; ecrrlv Kal r) rjêpa 17 fêjd\ij 6avfjLa<nrj, rjv eVot- o 5. aTr\ovo~ r rjcrez/ Kvpios. repov vpJtv <ypd<j>(t), iva ffvvirjTe e<ya) Trepl^rrjiJia rrj<f ayairi]^ vpwv. o 6. rt oyy Xeyet irah.iv 7rpo(f)TJTr)s; Hepiea^v ae o-vvaytoyr) irovrjpevo/êi iav, eKVK\.wadv ae coarel

aeXia-crai tcrjpi ov, Kal E?rt TOJ/ IfJMrifffiov ef3a\ov K\rjpov. 7. ei/ vapid ovv avrov teal XotT09 (fravepovo-Oai, "rrdfr^etv, TO 7ra^09. 6 evrt roi \ejei <ydp 7rpo(f)iJTr]<; Ouai T^ tyvyf} avrtov, on, /3e/3ov\evvTai TTOwrjpav Kad eavrwv, etVot"re9* A^crtu/zei/ TOV

1 tj t\irl<rei lie avr6v G, 4 Trurrtvoiv tit avr6v KCL, to the influence of the i\vl<rti is probaV>ly owing LXX. covered by the following 4\*is. 358 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi. i-vi. 7

1. WHEN therefore he made the commandment Proofs

" what does he say ? Who is he that comes into court ph] ? Let him is he with me oppose me ; or, who that seeks justice against me ? Let him draw near to the Lord s servant. 2. Woe unto you, for ye shall all wax old as a and the moth shall eat And garment you up." again the Prophet says that he was placed as a strong stone for crushing, " Lo, I will place for the foundations of Sion a precious stone, chosen out, a chief corner stone, honourable." 3. Then what does he say? "And he that hopeth on it shall live for ever." Is then our hope on a stone ? God forbid. But he means that the Lord placed his flesh in strength. For he says, "And he placed me as a solid rock." 4. And again the Prophet says, "The stone which the builders rejected, this is become the head of the " is corner," and again he says, This the great and wonderful day which the Lord made." 5. I write to you more simply that you may understand : I am devoted to your love. 6. What then does the

" Prophet say again ? The synagogue of the sinners compassed me around, they surrounded me as bees " round the honeycomb and, " They cast lots for my clothing." 7. Since therefore he was destined to be manifest and to suffer in the flesh his Passion was foretold. For the Prophet says concerning Israel, " Woe unto their soul, for they have plotted * an evil plot against themselves, saying, Let us

359 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

oiKaiov, on ovcrxprja-ros rjiJ.lv iarlv. 8. ri \eyei o aXXo? Trpodnjrrjs Mcot/cr^? avrols; iSou, rdoe ^7^ KVplOS O #oV EtVe/W?aT t? T^V yf]V TTjV dyadtfv, fyv wuoeer Kvptos rS) Aftpadfj, KOI Icraa/e /cat la/cfu/S, rat KaTaK\r)povo/J,TJcraTe Kal 9. 5e ainrjv, yrjv peovcrav <yd\a yu,e\t. Tt 1 ; eirl \e<yei r) >yv5)cri<; pdOere. eXTTtcrare, (frrjcriv, TOV ev crapKL fteXXovra (fcavepovaQat V/AIV \riaovv. avdpWTTOS yap yrj CTTIV Trda-ôvcra diro Trpoa- cairov TrXacrtf rov yap rrj<f 77}? 77 ASayu, eyevero. 10. ri ovv Xeyef Ei? TT)I/ 777^ rr;y dyadrjv, yrjv KOI 6 peovaav yd\a p,e\i; ev\oyr)To<? Kvpios ^JJLWV, 6 KOI vouv ev dBe\(f>oi, (Tofylav 6e/jievo^ rj/Mv TWI Kpvtytwv avrov Xeyet yap 6 TTÔC^T??? Trapa- r/9 el j3o\r]V fcvpiov vorfcret, /U.T) croô? Kal eVtcr- Trjfj,a)v Kal ayajT&v rov Kvpiov avrov; 11. e?re/ ovv dvaKaiviaas T^/ia? eV rr; d<ecret rail d/Map- rtcoi/, eirotrjo ev ^/ua? d\\oi> rvrrov, co? 7raiSiwi> co? av ~)(LV rr,v "fyvyriv, r) dvarr\d(Taovro<; avrov 12. r)fjia<i. \eyei yap 77 ypatyr) Trepl rjfjiwv, to? raj ftfti* /car elicova Xeêi not77<r&)/zev Kal Kad 6fjLoia)(rtv ri/uwv rov dvOpwrrov, Kal dpêrwtrav rwv Kal rwv rrereivwv rov Orjpiwv rrj<f yrj<j ovpavov Kal iwv Kal elrrev l%0vtov TT}<? 6a\daar]^. Kvpios, TO Ka\OV 7T\dcrfJ,a rjfJ,0)V A.V^dveCF0 Kal vvea-de Kal rr\rjpu><7are rrjv yfjV. ravra 7T/30? rov vlov. 13. rrd\iv aoi 7ri8eici), TTW? 7rpo9 Tj/Lia? \eyei* oevrepav rr\d<riv eV

KG CL Clem. Alex. om. X Kv K. -yi CL(g), A>ei pioj 360 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi. y-vi. I3

" bind the Just one, for he is unprofitable to us. 8. What does the other Prophet, Moses, say to them ? Lo, thus saith the Lord God, enter into the good land which the Lord sware that he would give to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and inherit it, a land 9. learn what flowing with milk and honey." But 1 knowledge says. Hope, it says, on that Jesus who will be manifested to you in the flesh. For man is earth which suffers, for the creation of Adam was from the face of the earth. 10. What then is the meaning of " into the good land, a land flowing with milk and honey"? Blessed be our Lord, brethren, who has placed in us wisdom and under standing of his secrets. For the prophet speaks a

" parable of the Lord : Who shall understand save

he who is wise, and learned, and a lover of his Lord ?" 11. Since then he made us new by the remission of sins he made us another type, that we should have the soul of children, as though he were creating us afresh. 12. For it is concerning us that the scripture says that he says to the Son, ^ Let us make man after our image and likeness, and let them rule the beasts of the earth, and the birds of heaven, and the fishes of

the sea." And the Lord said, when he saw our fair

" creation, Increase and multiply and fill the earth"; these tilings were spoken to the Son.J 13. Again I will to us. In ^ show you how he speaks the last

1 " A contrast is here no doubt implied between that

" Jesus who will be manifested and the Jesus, or Joshua (the two names are the same in Greek) who led the Israelites over the Jordan. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Cf. Mt. ^Troir)(Tv, \eyet S^ Kvpw iSou, Trotco Ta J9, 80; 16 6 20, a>9 ra Trpwra. et9 TOUTO ouy eKrjpv^ev irpo- Eiod. S3, ^rfTf]^ EtcreX$aTe et9 7*71 peovcrav yd\a Kal Kal KaraKvpteva-are auT?}9. 14. t Se ouv, ?cJ9 TraXti; ev erepw irp IHzeli. 11, 19; 86, &v irpoijSKeTrev TO Trvev/Aa Kvpiov, ras \idivas apSta9 /cat e/iySaXai aapKivas- on auT09 ev aapKi e/tXXev (ftavepoucrdai Kal ev -if \ \ tf S Tk /f>

TO fcaTOitcrjTtpiov /ca/)Sta9. 4 Ps. 4.1, 7rd\iv Kat 0^1^77- TiJ Kvpicp TW êw /iou /cat SoâaGijcrofjiai; Ps. 28 crot 22, \eyef Eô/ioXo7^cro/ia/ eV e/c/cX^^rta dSe\(f)(ii)v uov, Kal -v/raXw crot dvd/j.ea ov KK\rjatas OVKOVV ?}/ii9 ecruev, 0^9 elffifoayev et? 17. Tt o5i/ TO 7aXa /cat TO /ieXt; OTt TO Trai&iov etTa tworroi- *ueXtTt, ydkaKriI Kal TTLcrrei rffJ-elf rp Tr/9 eTrayye- Xta9 /cat TW \6ya) ^caoTroiovfievot fy]cro/jLv Kara- 1 Kvpievovres rrjt 7^9. 18. TrpoetpiJKa/jLev 8e Q). Gen. 1, CTraz Kat avâvecrdwcrav Kal 7r\Y)dvvcrO<i)<rav 26,28

vvv OrjpLwV 77 1^6 VWV f) TTTIVCOV TOU ovpavov; alaQdveaQai ydp ofafaouev, ori TO ucrias lailv, iva TIS eVtTa^a9 Kvpievcrrj. 19. et ov yiverai TOVTO vvv, dpa 7TOT6 /cat

T7/9 r Kvpiov

y K, irpoelpi)Kt CG, L orait the whole sentence.

363 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi. i 3-vi. 19

he a second creation the days made ; and Lord says,

" See, I make the last things as the first." To this then the Prophet referred when he proclaimed, " Enter into a land flowing with milk and honey, and rule over it." 14. See then, we have been created as he in " afresh, says again another Prophet, See," I will saith the Lord," take out from them" (that is

" those whom the Spirit of the Lord foresaw) the hearts of stone and I will put in hearts of flesh." Because he himself was going to be manifest in the flesh and to dwell among us. 15. For, my brethren, the habitation of our hearts is a shrine holy to the

" Lord. 16. For the Lord says again, And wherewith shall I appear before the Lord my God and be glori fied?" He I will confess to thee in the says," assembly of my brethren, and will sing to thee in the midst of the assembly of saints." We then are they whom he brought into the good land. 17. What then is the milk and the honey ? Because a child is first nourished with honey, and afterwards with milk. Thus therefore we also, being nourished on the faith of the promise and by the word, shall live and possess the earth. 18. And we have said above, "And let them increase and multiply and rule over the fishes." Who then is it who is now able to rule over beasts or fishes or the birds of heaven ? For we ought to understand that to rule implies authority, so that one may give commandments and have domination. 19. If then this does not happen at he has told us the time it will present when ; when we ourselves also have been made perfect as heirs of the covenant of the Lord.

363 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

VII

1. OVKOVV rewa ori voelre, ev(f>po(rvvri<?, rrdvra

6 Ka\b<? iva Kvpio<f rrpoe^tavepajcrev rmlv, <yva)fj.ev, co Kara Trdvra alvelv. ev%apio-rovvr6<? o</>eiXo/zei>

n Tim. 2. el ovv 6 rov a>v ical 4,1 vibs deov, Kvpios fj,e\\a>v ( et. 4, 5) ) <; K al iva fgpfceijf Vra veKpovs, erradev, rj TrXryyi)

avrov ^cooTTonjcrri rj^a^ m<ni>aa)n,ev, on 6 vibs el 81* rov 6eov OVK rjSvvaro jradetv fj,rj Mt. 3. d\\a Kal Kal 2", (Travp(a6fl iepels ye ypa/jifj,ev >i<; evro\rj<f O? a /J,T) vrjarreva-y rrjv vrfcrreiav, vary %oXe0pev0ij everei\aro eirel Kal rwv (rerai, Kvpios, avrbf i>7rep rifjierepwv djjiapriwv ep,e\Xev rb cr/feuo? rov rrvev- iva Kal 6 TI^TTO? o (j,aro<f Trpoaipepeiv BvaLav, yevonevos eirl laaaK rov rrpocrevexJdGvros tVi TO 6vcriaarr)pLov r\ea6f}. 4. rl ovv \eyei ev r& Trpoffrijrij ; Kat tpayerwa av etc rov rpdyov rov rracrwv rwv jrpo<r<f>epOfAevov rfj vrjareia vrrep

dpaprtwv. Tr/ootreêre aKpipCos- Kat <fiayer(0o-av ol iepelt fiovoi Trdvres rb evrepov drr\.vrov //.era ooi>9. 5. ?rpo9 ri ; eVetS?) e/xe vrrep /j,eX\ovra rov \aov fôv rov Kaivov Mt. 27, rrjv (rdpKa fiov fieX\ere fron êiv ô\r}V fiera rov \aov 0^01/5, <f)d<y6re y/iet9 ftovot, Kal KOTTTOfAevov errl aaKKOV Kal aTroSov. iva on Set avrbv rraBelv vrr avr&v. 6. a evereiXaro,

Ley. 16 7. 9 Bvo ; Tr/oocre^ere Adftere rpdyovs a\ou9 Kal 6/40tot/9 Kal irpoo-evejKare, Kal Xa/Serco 6 lepevs rbv eva 649 ohoKavrcofui vrrep dfiapriSiV. 7. rov 364 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vn. I-VH. 7

VII

1 ./UNDERSTAND therefore, children of that Pasting nd gladness, ~ "" ttpe all beforehand to the good Lord made things plain f t us, that we should know him to whom we ought to give thanks and praise for everything/^ 2. If then the Son of God, though he was the Lord and was " " destined to judge the living and the dead suffered in order that his wounding might make us alive, let us believe that the Son of God could not suffer except for our sakes. 3. But moreover when he was crucified " he was given to drink vinegar and Listen how the of the gall." priests Temple foretold this. The commandment was written, " Who soever does not keep the fast shall die the death," and the Lord commanded this because he himself was going to offer the vessel of the spirit as a sacrifice for our sins, in order that the type established in Isaac, who was offered upon the altar, might be fulfilled. 4. What then does he say in the Prophet? " And let them eat of the goat which is offered in the fast for all their sins." Attend

" carefully, and let all the priests alone eat the entrails with 5. ? unwashed vinegar." Why Because you are going "to give to me gall and " vinegar to drink when I am on the point of offering my flesh for my new people, therefore you alone shall eat, while the people fast and mourn in sackcloth and ashes. To show that he must suffer for

" them. 6. Note what was commanded : Take two goats, goodly and alike, and offer them, and let the priest take the one as a burnt offering for sins." 7. But what are they to do with the other? " The 365 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

l 18p *va r^ Tr cra)o lv 6 afro ^ Ml ! T&TrtKaTdpaTos, (fyrjfflv, et9. TTOJ? o TI/TTO? roO irpoae^ere, I^croO <f>av- povrai 8. Kat e/rTTTuo-are Travres /cat tcara- tcevTijo-are Kal Trepidere TO ep*oi/ TO KOKKLVOV Trepl

KOI oi/T<y<? TTJV Ke<f)a\r]v avTOv, et? eprjpov /3\rjdijrtt). Kal orav yevyrai ovrws, ajet 6 âara^wv TOV et? KOI TO teal rpdjov Tr;y ep^fiov d<j>aipei e/?/oy z e jrirWrja-iv avro eVt (frpvyavov TO \ey6fievov paîj\, ov ical TOU? ySXacTTOu? elaffa/jbev rpwyeiv ev rfj s ovrca ot ^&)pa evpiatcovres povr]? rrj<f pcfôO? eifftv. tcapTTol y\vK6L$ 9. ri ovv TOVTO ecrriv ; LCT. 8 id, Trpoffeêre Tbv /j.ev eva e-rrl TO Ovaiaa- rrjpiov, TOV Be eva eTTiKardparov, Kal on TOV 7riKaTapaTOV TOTS aTe<j)av(o/j,i>ov ; eTreior) o-^rovTai avTov Trj ReT. 7. is i, r}/zepa TOV noSr/pr) e%ovTa TOV KOKKLVOV Trepl Trjv crdpKa Kal epovcriv Ou% OUTO? ecrTW, ov TTOTC al KCLTCL-

OUTO? r)V, o TOTS \eywv eavTov vlov 6eov elvai. 10. TTW? Lev. 18. 7 yap 0/iOfO? KLVCO ; 6i? TOVTO OyLtOiOf? Ka\ov^, to*ov?, JW, oTav iSao-iv avTov TOT (tevov, sKTrKayuHTiv eVt T^ 6/j,oioTrjTi TOV Tpyov. OVKOVV iSe TOV TV7TOV TOV fl\.\OVTOf 11 /?/</ \v 11. Tt oe, OTt TO epf Ttdeacriv ; TVTTOS e&Tlv TOV I^croO rfj OTI eav TO KK\r)(ria 0e/jievo<;, 09 Qe\rj epiov apai TO KoKKivov, Bet avTov TroXX^ ira0e.lv Bia TO elvai

1 iroii\(r<i:(nv S, troi t\aovffiv CO. axr)A. K, pax i A G, ax^ C. * paxovs NG, ^ax^s C. TIJJ faxovs can scarcely be right, but in face of the evidence can hardly be rejected. 4 tov9tvi\<ra.(iLfv tJJ.TT rvffaifT ft K. 366 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vu. 7 -vn. n

" other," he says, is accursed." Notice how the type

" of Jesus is manifested : 8. And do ye all spit on it, and goad it, and bind the scarlet wool about its head, and so let it be cast into the desert." And when it is so done, he who takes the goat into the wilderness drives it forth, and takes away the wool, and puts it upon a shrub which is called Rachel, 1 of which we are accustomed to eat the shoots when we find them in the country : thus of Rachel alone is the fruit sweet.

" 9. What does this mean ? Listen : the first goat is for the altar, but the other is accursed," and note that the one that is accursed is crowned, because

" then " they will see him on that day with the long " scarlet robe " to the feet on his and down bod} , they

" will say, Is not this he whom we once crucified and rejected and pierced and spat upon ? Of a truth it was he who then said that he was the Son of God." 10. But how is he like to the goat? For this reason: "the goats shall be alike, beautiful, and a in order that when see him come at that pair," they time they may be astonished at the likeness of the goat. See then the type of Jesus destined to suffer. 11. But why is it that they put the wool in the middle of the thorns ? It is a type of Jesus placed in the Church, because whoever wishes to take away the scarlet wool must suffer much because the thorns

1 It is probable that Barnabas has mistaken a word meaning a hill for the name of a herb with which he was familiar ; but it is not clear whether the confusion was made in Hebrew or in Greek (pax6s = & brier, and sometimes a wild- olive, and (Sax s = a mountain ridge, seems to suggest some such possibility). But the identity of the herb is unknown. There is an interesting article on it in the Journal of Biblical Literature, 1890, by P.endel Harris. 367 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

TIJV afcavdav, teal 0\Lj3evra fcvpievaai

avTOv. OVTCO, fyrjcriv, oi 6e\ovTe<? p, ISeiv real JJLOV r^9 jSacriXeia? 6(

\af3elv jj.e.

VIII

Num. i 1. Tu>a S^ Soxeire TV7rov elvai, on e

oi? el&lv a/uiapriai re\eicu, KOI afyd^avras Kara- Kaieiv, Kal alpeiv Tore rrjv cr7ro8bv Trai&ia Kal

/3dXX,eiv i<> ayyrj Kal Trepindevai TO epiov TO KQKKIVOV 7rl %V\OV (l& 7rd\lV 6 TU7T09 TOV trTavpov Kal TO epiov TO KOKKIVOV} Kal TO vo-crcoTrov, Kal ovT(o<? pavTi^etv TCL TratSta naff eva TOV \aov, tW djvi^wvTai a7ro TOJV d/j,apTiwv ; 2. voeiTe,

rr<M9 V d7r\OTrjTi \eyei V/JLIV. 6 /i6crô9 o Irjaovs oi oi eaTLV, 7rpocr(f)epoi>T<> avo~pe<; dp,apT(o\ol TrpocreveyKavTes avTov eirl TT/V crâyrfv. eZra OVKCTI OVKCTI 1 3. oi avBpe<f, dfjMpTa>\a)V i] Soâ. oi evayye\io-d/j,vot rjfuv TT/V Kal TOV dyvio-/j,bv TTJS Kap- eo~ct)Kev , ol9 TOV evayjeXiov TIJV (ovcriv SeKaSvo els TOJV OTI /jiapTVpiov <ftv\<av Svo TOV els TO o-eiv. 4. Sid <f>v~\.al Icrâ?7\), Krjpvo TI Be ot rpet9 7ratSe9 pavTiôvTes ; el<? fiapTvpiov % A.ftpad/jL, lo-aaK, IaKQ)/3, OTI OVTOI /jiejdXoi Ty

>. 5. OTI 8e TO CTTI TO OTI epiov %v\ov ; r/

tlTa . . . Soa om. L. 368 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, VH. n-vm. 5 are terrible and he can gain it only through pain.

" Thus he says, those who will see me, and attain to my kingdom must lay hold of me through pain and suffering."

VIII

it the The 1. BUT what do Jyou think that typifies, that / sacrifice of commandment has been given to Israel that the* heifer men in whom sin is complete offer a heifer and slay it and burn .t, and that boys then take the ashes and put them into vessels and bind scarlet wool on sticks (see again the type of the Cross and the scarlet wool) and hyssop, and that the boys all sprinkle the people thus one by one in order that they all be purified from their sins? 2. Observe how he to The calf is Jesus the sinful plainly speaks you. ; men offering it are those who brought him to be slain. Then there are no longer men, no longer the l glory of sinners. 3. The boys who sprinkle are they who preached to us the forgiveness of sins, and the purification of the heart, to whom he gave the power of the Gospel to preach, and there are twelve as a testimony to the tribes, because there are twelve tribes of Israel. 4. But why are there three boys who sprinkle ? As a testimony to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, for these are great before God. 5. And why was the wool put on the wood ? Because the king-

1 This seems to be the only possible translation, but the text must surely be corrupt. 3 69 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1 I^crou eVi ^vXov, real on ot

t). avTov %ij<TOVTai a <? rbv alwva. Sia ri

TO epiov KOI TO vacrwrrov; ori ev 777 j3a<ri\eia avTov r/fj,epai ecrovrat Trovrjpal teal pVTrapat,, ev al? rjp.el$ trcadrja-o/jteda ori KOL o aXywv adp/ca Bta rov pv-jrov rov ixrcrvTrov larai. 7. KOI Bia TOVTO GCTTIV ftceivois Se <yei 6/j,ci>a r/fuv p,iv (fravepd, on OVK r\Kovaav fywvris KvpLov.

1. Aeyet yap ird\LV frepl T&V wriwv, TTW? irepi- ev TCO Grefjiev r)/j,(t)v Tr)i> KapBiav. \ejei tcvpios toTLOV dv Ko) I s. 18, 44 7T/3007/T77 Ei? aKOr/V VTDJKOVO flOV. ol is. ss, is ird\iv \lyet A/coy aKOvaovrai iroppwdev,

Jer. 4, 4 a eTroiijaa ryvcacrovrai. teat, Tlpt,rfj,i]6r)r, \eyei 2. teal TrdXiv Kvpios, ra? KapSias V/JLWV. \e<yef Jer. 2. 8 T, "Atfove Io-par)\, on rdSe \tyei Kvpios 6 0eo<t aov. 2 ; TTVeviia Fs.83(34),lS Kdl Trd\tV TO KVplOVr 7rpO<f)77TeU6i Tt9

> -> > > i > f Kxol, 15, 26 /) /^ j-~ \ TOI/ a/cov- ecrTiv o ve\o)v ty]crai ei<? cuwva; a/coy 3. /fat craTa) TT}? (pGDvfjs TOV TratSo? /^ou. TraXti is. i, 2 Xeyer "Arcoue oitpave, KOI evcari^ov 7^}, ort tcvptos KOI 7rd\iv e\d\^crv ravTa e/9 paprvptoi*. \e<yei-

it. 10 TOV- i, A/eoucrare \6yov Kvpiov, dp%ovTe$ TOV Xaov i. 40, s TOU. at TtaXiv \ejef A/coucrare, Tefeva, (fxavns

jSo&VTOS ev TTJ epi]f4(t). OVKOVV TrepieTefiev rj/u-wv

ra? a/eca?, iW d/coyo-ayre? \6yov Trt<rTevcrayfj,ev

4. dXXa Acai 97 TreTr ^/iet?. 77 TreptTO//,^, e<^> KarrjpyrjTai. treptTO^v yap eiprj/cev ov OTI d\\a Trapefirjaav, ayye\o<s

OS. *tal 7T<L\i&. . . ffp(pijT(5i GL, om. KG. 370 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, viii. 5-ix. 4

dom of Jesus is on the wood, 1 and because those who hope on him shall live for ever. 6. But why are the wool and the hyssop together ? Because in his kingdom there shall be evil and foul days, in which we shall be saved, for he also who has pain in his flesh is cured by the foulness of the hyssop. 7. And for this reason the things which were thus done are plain to us, but obscure to them, because they did not hear the Lord s voice.

1. FOR he speaks again concerning the ears, how The circnm- Clsion hearts for Lord in the he circumcised our ; the says

" Prophet : In the hearing of the ear they obey me."

" And again he says, They who are afar off shall hear clearly, they shall know the things that I have " saith the Lord." done," and Circumcise your hearts, 2. And again he says, "Hear, O Israel, thus saith the of Lord thy God," and again the Spirit the Lord

" prophesies, Who is he that will live for ever ? Let him hear the voice of my servant." 3. And again

" he says, Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth, for for the Lord hath spoken these things a testimony."

" And again he says, Hear the word of the Lord, ye

" rulers of this people." And again he says, Hear, O children, a voice of one crying in the wilderness." So then he circumcised our hearing in order that we should hear the word and believe. 4^j3ut moreover the circumcision in which they trusted has been abolishedJ {For he declared that circumcision was not of the flesh, but they erred because an evil angel

1 Or "on the tree."

37 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Jer. 4, j.4 avrovs. 5. (r6<f>iev \eyei Trpbt avrovt Tae \eyet Kvpios 6 6ebs vpwv (wSe eupi&Ka) evro\rjv) eV MT; <T7rei,pr)r aicdvQais, Trepir/jLrjd rjre ry Kvpiw Deut. 10, 16 vfioiv. Kal rl \eyei; Hepir/^ijOijre TTJV crK\r)po-

teal rbv <TK\ tcap&iav VJJLWV, Tpd^r}\.ov V/JLWV ov T]- Jer. 9, 26. 20 traXiv puz/etre. Xa/3e ISov, \e<yei tcvpios, Trdvra TO, Wvr] aTrepiT/MjTa atcpoftvarlav, o 8e Xao9 oyros 6. a7reptT/iT;T09 /capSta?. aXX epet?- Kal p,t]v o Xao9 et? dXXa ical Treptrer/j-rfrat (T<f)pa<yiSa. Tra? at KCU oi Sypo? "Apa-^r irdvTes lepeis el&doXaiv. apa ovv Katceivoi e/c Trj? avTWV eicriv ; aXXa teat oi AlyvTrrioi tV LGiv. 7. fjiddere ovv, reicva djaTnjf, irepl TTCLVTWV 7T\OV(Tl,(i)<?, OTl Aflpad/A, 7T/9(WTO9 7TpiTOfJ, ev TTvev/jiaTi 7r/)o/3Xei/ra9 et9 TOI/ Irjaovv 8. /j,ei>, \aj3cov rpicov ypa^fjidrcav Soy/tara. Oen. IT, ydp- Kal TTepiere/jLev Aftpaa/j, etc rov OIKOV avrov oetcaoKTO) Kal av$pa<? Tpiatcocriovs. Tt9 ovv

Soffelcra avra> rj yvtocrts ; fiddere, on, TOV<J Sea- O/CTO) Kal 7rp(aTOV<;, Bcdo-rrjua 7rotJ/cra9 \eyei rpiaKoaiovs. TO &KaoKTa> i Se/ca, rf OKTCO-

*]r](Tovv. ore Se o crravpos ev ra> rav fyeiv rrjv %dpiv, \fyei Kal rot/9 ovv orj\ot rbv fiev Ir)<rovv ev rots bvcrlv ev /j,acriv, Kal ry evl rbv trravpov, 9. olSev 6 rrjv

fptyvrov Swpeav rfjs 8(-8a^<; avrov Oejuievos ev rjfjilv. ot>Sei9 yvrjcri(i)repov ep^aOev CLTT e/iov \6yov aXXd on aioi eVre olBa, v/j,el<i. THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, ix. 4-ix. 9 was misleading themj 5. He says to them, "Thus " saith the ford your God (here I find a com mandment), " Sow not among thorns, be circum cised to your Lord." And what does he say ? " Circumcise the hardness of your heart, and stiffen

" not your neck." Take it again : Behold, saith the Lord, all the heathen are uncircumcised in the foreskin, but this people is uncircumcised in heart." 6. But you will say, surely the people has received circumcision as a seal ? Yes, but every Syrian and Arab and all priests of the idols have been circum l ? cised ; are then these also within their covenant indeed even the Egyptians belong to the circum cision. 7. Learn fully then, children of love, concern ing all things, for Abraham, who first circumcised, did so looking forward in the spirit to Jesus, and had received the doctrines of three letters. 8. For it

" from his house says, And Abraham circumcised 2 hold eighteen men and three hundred." What then was the knowledge that was given to him ? Notice that he flrst mentions the eighteen, and after a pause = is I and the three hundred. The eighteen ( ten) = have Jesus 3 and because the cross H ( 8) you was destined to have grace in the T he says " and * three hundred." So he indicates Jesus in the two letters and the cro,s in the other. 9. He knows in our this who p aced the gift of his teaching hearts. No one has heard a more excellent lesson from ine, but I know that you are worthy.

1 I.e. of the Jews. J In Greek, which expresses numerals by letters, this is TIH 1 Because IH are in Greek the first letters of the word Jesui. * The Greek sjmbol for 300 is T. 37J THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ii: r Ly. 1. OTI Se Mwucrr?? eiTrev Of d>a y<T0e A/yoipov Deut 14 v >\ L , v^ / v cure aerov OUTC o^vrrrepov ovre /copa/to. ovre rrdvra Ix9vv, 09 OVK eyei \e7riBa ev eavry, rpLa eXaftev ev (rvvecrei 2. roi rfj 86yâra. irepas >ye Dcut i. 5 , \eyet avTol<; ev rc3 AevTepovo/jLLy Kat SiaOtfao- fiat TTpo? TOV Xaov TOUToy TO SiKatw/jiard /JLOV. apa ovv OVK e<mv eyroXj; 6eov TO /x^ rptoyetv, Mcovarj^ Be ev trvevâTi eXaXijaev. 3. TO ovv oil yoiplov ?rpo? rovro etTrev KoXXridiicrr] avOpdnrois roiovroK;, otrti/e? elcriv o/j.oiot Tovrecmv orav aTrara\(i)criv, e7Ti\avddvovTai rov orav Be Kvpiov, ixrrepovvrai, 7riyiv(aa-Kovaii> rbi> fcal o Kvptov, ct>9 ôt/309 OTav rpcayet TOV Kvpiov OVK olSev, OTav Be ireiva rcpavydêi, Kal \aft(av ird\t,v Ler. 11, <7io)7ra. 4. OuBe (bdyn rov derbv ovSe rov oPv 15-16 **A 3 ouoe TOZ/ ticriva-** /30^ ovoe rov Kopatca" ov p,r), fco\\r)ffijcrr) ovBe op,ot(i)dr)ar) avOpairrois roiovrots, o trives OVK oiBacriv Bca KOTTOV Kal iBpwros rropi^- eiv eaiTot9 d\\a rrjv rpO(f>ijv, aprrdôvo-iv rd ev Kal d\\6rpia dvojj,ia avrwv eTnrrjpovaiv a>9 ev aKepaiocrvvr) Trepnrarovvres Kal Treptftêirovrai, exBvcrcaa-iv Bid riva rrjv rr\eove%lav, a>9 Kal rd ea ravra eavrois ov opi p,ova rrpoiêt rrjv rpo(f>ijv, d\\d dpjd KaQijfieva eK^rel, ?reu9 aXXoTpta? ovra adpKa? Kara<pdy7), \oifid rfj Trovrjpia avrwv. UT. 11, 10 5. Kai ov (pdyrj, (^rjcriv, ffuvpaivav ovBe Tro\v-

TroBa ovBe o"r)7riav ov fiij, fyrjuiv, ofjioiw 2 /icoA,\(u//ei 09 dvOpdnrois roiovroi<t, o irives e/9

1 xoiptav S, \oipots CXJ. K\\4(uvi GL, om. KC. 374 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x. i-x. 5

1. Now, in that Moses said, " Ye shall not eat The Food- nor a nor a nor a f tha swine, nor an eagle, hawk, crow, any j e^

fish which has no scales on itself," he included three doctrines in his understanding. 2. Moreover

" he says to them in Deuteronomy, And I will make of ordinances with this So a covenant my people." then the ordinance of God is not abstinence from

eating, but Moses spoke in the spirit. 3. He mentioned the swine for this reason : you shall not consort, he means, with men who are like swine, that is to say, when they have plenty they forget the Lord, but when they are in want they recognise the Lord, just as the swine when it eats does not know its master, but when it is hungry it cries out, and after receiving food is again silent. 4. " Neither shalt thou eat the eagle nor the hawk nor the kite nor the crow." Thou shalt not, he means, join thyself or make thyself like to such men, as do not know how to gain their food by their labour and sweat, but plunder other people s property in their iniquity, and lay wait for it, though they seem to walk in innocence, and look round to see whom they may plunder in their covetousness, just as these birds alone provide no food for themselves, but sit idle, and seek how they may devour the flesh of others, and become pestilent in their iniquity. 5. "Thou shalt not he "the eat," says, lamprey nor the polypus nor the cuttlefish." Thou shalt not, he means, consort with or become like such men who are utterly ungodly and who are already condemned

375 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

tialv teal a>$ dffeftel? KeKpipevoi rjSij rq> 6avdrq>, Kal ravra rd I%0v8ia uova erriKardpara ev TCO

j3v6a> vtfyerai, //,?) Ko\v/j,/3covra o>9 ra \onrd, aXX* ev rp 777 Kara) rov fivdov KaroiKel. 6. d\\a Lev. 11, 5 fcal ov fbv SaavTroSa (frayy. TT/OO? ri; ov p,rj ouSe yevrj, <f)rjaiv, 7raiSo<p06po<; ofAoiwdrjar) rot? on 6 Ka-f eviavrbv rr\eovKrel roiovrois, \aya)b<> TTJV d(f)6^V(TiV ocra ^ap errj ^y, roaavras e^ei 7. aXXa ovSe vaivav ov rrjv (frayy /JLIJ,

rot? roiovrois. rt f ort TO rovro 7T/30? q>ov Trap eviavrbv aXXacrcret KOI rrore rrjv <f>vcriv fiev appev, t*v. 11. 29 TTore Se 8. a\Xa Kal ^17X1; <yLV6rai. ri)V ya\r/v

AraXa>9. OL epiffrjcrev pr), <f)ir]<jiv, yevrjOys roiovros, O LOVS rroiovvras ev aKovofAV avoplav rq> crr6fj,an Si ov8e aKadapcriai , Ko\\ri0^ar} rals aKaQdprois

rai9 rrjv dvo/jiiav iroiovarais ev ru> crrofMari. rb rovro rw fcvet. 9. <ydp q>ov arop-art, rrepl p,ev ro!)V j3pwp,dra)v \a/3wv Mft)t cr7}9 rpia Soy/iara OUT&J9 ev rrvev/jLari e\d\r)crv ol 8e xar 7Ti0v/.uav

r?}9 crapKos 0)9 rrepl /Sp<wcre&)9 rrpoae&e^avro. 10. Se avrcov \afJ,/3dvet rwv rpiwv 8ojfj-dra>v yvwatr p. i i, Aauei S Kal Xeyei- Ma/cay9to9 dvijp, 09 ovrc CTropevdrj ev {3ov\fj daeftwv, Ka6(o<$ Kal ol L%8ves TTOpevovrai ev aicorei els rd /3d6r]- Kal ev 080)

OVK Ka6a><$ ol dfj,aprco\b)v ecrrTj, SoKovvres ^>o/Set-

aQai rbv a>9 o Kal Kvpiov duapravov&iv %olpo<s, eTTt Ka0e8pav \oifjLwv OVK eKa6io~ev, Ka6a><f rd irereivd Kadr)fj.eva ei s dpira^v. e^ere reXe/co?

376 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x. 5-x. 10 to death, just as these fish alone are accursed, and float in the deep water, not swimming like the others but living on the ground at the bottom l of the sea. 6. Sed nee "leporem manducabis." Non eris, inquit, corruptor puerorum nee similabis talibus. Quia lepus singulis annis facit ad adsel- foramina et annis landum singula ; quotquot vivit,

" totidem foramina facit. 7. Sed nee beluam, inquit,

" 2 est eris manducabis ; hoc non moecus aut adulter, nee corruptor, nee similabis talibus. Quia haec bestia alternis annis mutat naturam et fit modo mas- culus, modo femina. 8. Sed et quod dicit mustelam odibis. Non eris, inquit, talis, qui audit iniquitatem et loquitur immunditiam. Non inquit adhaerebis immundis qui iniqmtatem faciunt ore suo. 9. Moses received three doctrines concerning food and thus of them in the but spoke Spirit ; they received them as really referring to food, owing to the lust of their flesh. 10. But David received knowledge concerning the same three doctrines,

" and says : Blessed is the man who has not gone

" in the counsel of the ungodly as the fishes go in darkness in the deep waters, " and has not

" stood in the way of sinners like those who seem to fear the Lord, but sin like the swine, " and has not sat in the seat of the scorners" like the birds who sit and wait for their prey. Grasp fully

1 The Latin here giveii is that of the Old Latin version, and does not in all places correspond quite accurately to the Greek. 1 Thii prohibition ia not in the O.T. N 377 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

teal 11. rrd\iv Trepi T?79 fipaxreax;. \eyet M.a>va-rj<;- - 3e rrav real , 8iy>i\ovv fj-apv/ecouevov. rl \eyet ; 1/6 Ub* 14, Of^ \ \-. t^\ / *fv \ *. bri rrjv olSev rbv avrbv rpo<f)rji> \a^dvwv rpefyovra teat, eV avrS) dvcnravo/Aevos evfypaivecrOai &otcet. raXw9 elirev ri rL f3\iirwv jv evroXrjv. ovv \eyei ; Ko\\aar6e TWV rbv //.era (f)O/3ov/j,eva>v fcvpiov, /tera rwv o ju,e\eT(t)VT(i)v e\aftov StatrraXyua jO^/xaro? ev rfi icapcia, fj,era rwv \a\ovvr oov TO, BiBaioof^ara

KOI , r&v rrjpovvrcoi ywera elSorwv, ori rj ea-rlv KOI epyov V(fipo<rvvr]<;, dvafj,apvK(o- rbv ri Se TO \6yov xvpiov. Si-)(r}\ovv ; cm o KOI ev tato9 rovrw rc5 ôcr/iw TrepiTrarei real rbv dyiov alwva efcSeêrai. /SXeVere, TTW? eVo/xo- 6eTi]aev Mcoi/o-?}? /caXw?. 12. d\\a TroOev e/cetôt? ravra voâai r; Gvviivai; 7;/ie4? e Siaia)9 vorj-

<ravre<t ra? eWoXa? \a\ov/j,ev, ax; t}de\rf(rev o rcvpios. &td rovro Treptere/aev ra? a/coa? r^jiStv tea] ra? fcapSias, iva avviutpzv ravra.

1. Zrjrtfcrcofiev $e, el e/j.e\r)crev rq> tcvpira rrpo- (fravepwcrai rrepl rov vSaros real rrcpl rov aravpov. rov vSaros eVt rbv y rrepl p,ev yeypa-nrai \<rpar)\, 7reo9 TO TO ftdrrri(Tfj,a (frepov d<pcrtv d/j,apnwv ov XX. /jt.r) TrpoffSe^cvrat, eavrol? olrcoSo/Aijcrovcriv. Jcr. 2, 12. is 2. \eyei yap 6 irpo^rf]^- "E/eo-T^^t ovpavi, teal eVi TOUTft) 7T\6lov (frpi^drw r) yrj, em Svo teal irovrjpa eiroirjcrev 6 Xao? OUTO?- e/^e eytcareXurov, 378 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x. IO-XL a

the doctrines concerning food. 11. Moses says

" again, Eat of every animal that is cloven hoofed and ruminant." What does he mean ? That he who receives food knows him who feeds him, and rests on him and seems to rejoice. Well did he speak with regard to the commandment. What then does he mean ? Consort with those who fear the Lord, with those who meditate in their heart on the meaning of the word which they have received, with those who speak of and observe the ordinances of the Lord, with those who know that meditation is a work of gladness, and who ruminate on the word of the Lord. But what does " the cloven

" hoofed mean ? That the righteous both walks in this world and looks forward to the holy age. See how well Moses legislated. 12. But how was it possible for them to understand or comprehend these things? But we having a righteous under standing of them announce the commandments as the Lord wished. For this cause he circumcised our hearing and our hearts that we should comprehend these things.

if 1. BUT let us enquire the Lord took pains to Baptisr foretell the water of baptism and the cross. Con cerning the water it has been written with regard to Israel that they will not receive the baptism that brings the remission of sins, but will build for them

" selves. 2. For the Prophet says, Be astonished O heaven, and let the earth tremble the more at this, that this people hath committed two evils : they have deserted me, the spring of life, and they have 379 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Trr)yr)V 0)779, Kal eavrols wpv^av ftoOpov Oavdrov-

IB. 10, i. s 3. eariv TO TO Mr) rrerpa epr)fj.6<t opo? dyiov [AOV

eaeade &>9 jreretvov vocrcroi îiva; jap di>i7rrd/j.evoi 4. Kal ird\LV 6 voo~crt,as a(f)r)pr)/j.evoi. Xeyet rcpo- is. 45, 2. s o~ov Kal (p>irr)s- i/yeo TTOpevao/jiai e/ATrpocrdev oprj Kal Kal w TrvXa? âX/ca? crvvrptya) fj,o^\ov<i crvyK\.da(i), Kal Bcacrw croi Orjcravpovs iva drroKpv(f)OV<;, dopdrovs, yvwaiv Kvpios o ô?. 5. Kdi KaTot/c^cref? eV

ft) /cat* TO crTT^Xai Trerpas ia"%vpa<;. vSwp 1 Kal avTov TTtcrToV ^Sao-tXea p,era So^s o-^reade, f) tyv%r) v/j,a)v /ieXeTT/o-et (po/3ov Kvpiov 6. /cat p. i, 8-6 TraXiV ev a\\(a TrpofprjTy \ej6t,- Kal earai 6 TO TO ravra TTOIWV a>9 %vXov Trefyvrevêvov irapa Ta9 StefoSou? TWI> v&aTwv, o rov Kapirov avrov 8ca(Tt ev Kal TO avrov OVK Kaipy avrov, <J3v\\ov aTTOpvijcrerat, Kal travra, ocra av Trotfj, KarevoSo)- 7. ol aXA, OijcreTai. 01)^; OVTWS dae/Sei*;, ov% OUT&)?, ov 6 a7ro 770)90 ^r OU9, Kpi7TTi di<fj,o<> Trpocrufirov T?}9 7^9. Sta rovro OVK dvatTrrjcrovTai acre/3ei9 ev ovSe Iv SiKaiwv, ori icpi<Ti aâprwXol /3ov\y Kvpio? oobv StKaiwv, Kal 6^09 daeftwv 8. aicrddveade, 7TW9 TO vocap Kal TOV GTavpov eVt TO awTO wpiaev. rovro jdp Xeêt- /ta/captot, o? evrt rov aravpov e\Trlcravre<s Kari- rov ev (3rjo-av 6i9 TO vSmp, on /JLCV p,i<rdov \eji

avrov aTroSajcrct). vvi> Be b Kaipy rore, (pr)<riv, ra OVK rovro \<yei <f)v\\a aTropvijcrerai, \eyef ort irav pf/fia, o eav e^e\.vaerai e vp,wv old rov ev TTicrTei Kal ecrrai, PS. i, s o"TO//,aT09 v/MOiV dydTrp, et9 Kal eX-TriSa 9. /cat rca\iv e7ri(rrpo(j>r)v 7roXXo?9.

Kal r) rov 6T6/3O9 7rpo(f)i]rr)<; \eyei. rp yrj Iaa)/3 380 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xi. 2 -xi. 9 dug for themselves a cistern of death. 3. Is my holy mountain Sinai a desert rock ? For ye shall be as the fledgling birds, fluttering about when they are taken away from the nest." 4. And again the

" Prophet says, I will go before you and I will make mountains level, and I will break gates of brass, and I will shatter bars of iron, and I will give thee trea sures of darkness, secret, invisible, that they may know that I am the Lord God." 5. And, "Thou shalt dwell in a lofty cave of a strong rock." And, " His water is sure, ye shall see the King in his glory, and your soul shall meditate on the fear of the Lord." 6. And again he says in another Prophet, And he who does these things shall be as the tree, which is planted at the partings of the waters, which shall give its fruit in its season, and its leaf shall not fade, and all things, whatso ever he doeth, shall prosper. 7. It is not so with the it is not so but are even wicked, ; they as the chaff which the wind driveth away from the face of the earth. Therefore the wicked shall not rise up in judgment, nor sinners in the counsel of the righteous, for the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous, and the way of the ungodly shall 8. The Crot perish." Mark how he described the water and the cross together. For he means this : blessed are those who hoped on the cross, and descended into the water. For he speaks of their reward " in " his at I will season ; that time, he says, repay.

" But now when he says, Their leaves shall not fade," he means that every word which shall come forth from your mouth in faith and love, shall be for con version and hope for many. 9. And again another

" Prophet says, And the land of Jacob was praised 38 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

irapa Tracrav rrjv yrjv. TOVTO \eyei Ci.Wiad.8,19 TO oveei)o9 rod TrvevfAaTo? avrov Soaiet. 10. elra

Ezet. 47, TL Kat e\KO)v IK real \eyei ; r)V 7rora/i09 Sej;i(t>v, avrov /cal 69 av dve/Baivev % SevSpa atpala <f>dyr) eg avrwv, tya-erai et? rov aiwva. 11. TOVTO \eyei OTI 77/^66? fjbev KaTaj3aivo/j,ev et? TO vbap real pvTrov, teal dva^aivo^ev v TTJ KapSia TOV (fro/Sov /cat TTJV rov V Kat 0? t? lijCTOVV T(p 7TVVfJiaTt %OVT<;. av (frdyrj aTro TOVTWV, %ijo~eTat et9 TOV alwva, TOVTO \eyet- 09 av, tyrjaiv, dtcova-rj TOVTWV \a\ov- teal TrtcrTevo-rj, tyo-eTai t9 TOV alava.

XII

f 1. 7rd\iv TOV O/ioto>9 Trepl erTavpov crvv- ev aXXw TrpotyijTy \eyovTi" Kai TTOTC TaOTa TeXeo~d^o~Tai ; \eyet fevpios OTOV v\o real dvao-Tr), /cat OTCLV etc %v\ov alpa e%ei9 7rd\iv Trepl TOV erTavpov teal TOV crTavpov- 1 adai fjLe\\ovTOf. 2. \eyei Se ird\iv T& Mcovo-fj, TroXe/iouyLtei/ov TOU Icrpa^X UTTO TWV dXXocfrvXwv, teal "va VTrofAvrfcrr) avTOV<s 7ro\e/ioi /iei OV9, oVt 8ia avTtov e/9 OdvaTov Ta9 dfj,apTia<; Trape&odrjo-av \eyei et9 TTJV tcapSiav Ma>iio-e&)9 TO Trvevfia, tva

7T011](T7} TV7TOV (TTaVpOV KOl TOV [J\\OVTO<? eiv OTl * av 17 e\7Ttcrft)aiv e X > > A ? (fi^criv, TOV alwva 7roX/j,r)6r)o~ovTai. TiQ^aiv ovv ev e ev OTT\OV ev ical fiea(f> Trjs Trvyfirj*;,

TrdvTWv ej-eTeivev Ta<j /cal Te/309 crTa$et9 ^eipa<j,

1 " " rip Maivo-fj NC, (v r$ Ma-uo-7) GL in Moses i.e. in the

" " " Pentateuch which was spoken of as Moses." 382 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xi. 9-xn. a above every land." He means to say that he is glorifying the vessel of his Spirit. 10. What does

" he say next ? And there was a river flowing on the right hand, and beautiful trees grew out of it, and whosoever shall eat of them shall live for ever." 11. He means to say that we go down into the water full of sins and foulness, and we come up bearing the fruit of fear in our hearts, and having hope on

" Jesus in the Spirit. And whosoever shall eat of them shall live for ever." He means that whosoever hears and believes these things spoken shall live for ever.

XII

1. SIMILARLY, again, he describes the cross in Thed-os another Prophet, who says, "And when shall all these things be accomplished ? saith the Lord. When the tree shall fall and rise, and when blood shall flow from the tree." Here again you have a reference to the cross, and to him who should be crucified. 2. And he says again to Moses, when Israel was warred upon by strangers, and in order to remind those who were warred upon that they were delivered unto death by reason of their sins the Spirit speaks to the heart of Moses to make a representation of the cross, and of him who should suffer, because, he says, unless they put their trust in him, they shall suffer war for ever. Moses therefore placed one shield upon another in the midst of the fight, and standing there raised above them all kept stretching

333 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ovrwf TraXiv evLxa b *Icrpar)\. elra, brrbrav ei\ev, edavarovvro. 3. rrpbs ri; "va yvwcriv on

err* avrS> eA.7ri<7a>- ov Bvvavrai crwdrjvai, edv /JLTJ ix 85. ? 4. criv. teal rrdkiv ev erepy Trpofpyrrj \ejf "QXyv TTJV rjêpav egeTreracra ra? êipdf pov TT/OO? \abv l teal Si/caia 5, djreidij dvTL\e<yovra 6Sq> fi,ov. ird\LV Mfwycrf}? jroiei TVTTOV rov I^croO, cm Set avrov iradelv, KCU avrbs ^woTronjcrei, ov Boôvcriv ev rov d,7ro\ci)\Kvai, crrjfAeiw TrtTrrofTO? I<rpa?j\, t Sdtcveiv viin.2i,6ff. (eVot^crey yap /cvpios Trdvra o(f)iv aurou?, Sta Kal CL-nkQwr}(TKOv eVaS?) 77 7ra/3a/3ao-t? roO

6 "va 8ia <Ae&>5 ev Eua ejevero\ e\-ey^p aurovf, on

rrjv Trapdftacriv avrwv i<j 0\l-^nv davdrou irapa-

Deut 27, 15 6. TOt ttUTO? M&H SodtfcTOVTai. TTe/ja? 76 <7?79 VT6i\dfj,evos" OVK ecrrat v/uv ovre ywvevrbv OVT6 7\U7TTOy 6t? 0OV VjMV, ttUTO? TTOCCi, IVa TV7TOV TOV I^croO Bei^rj. Troiei ovv Ma)i7(T7}9 ^a\Kovv iv Kal Kal Ka\el rbv off) riOricrtv evSo^caf Kypvy/Aart \aov. 7. eXOovres ovv eirl TO avrb eSeovro Mwt - iVa ainwv treco?, Tre/?^ dveveyKrj Serjcriv irepl rrj<f tacrecw? avr&v. elirev Be 77/209 awrou? Mcovo-/}? Num. 9 21,8. "Orav, (prjaiv, Brj-^Ofj ri? vfjiwv, e\0ero) enl rov rbv 7rl rov v\ov Kal ^Krciaarw o(f>iv erriKeipevov Tricrrevaas, on awro? wv z/e/cpo? Svvarai ^worroir)- aai, Kal 7rapa%pr/fji,a a-wdrjcrerai. Kal ovru>s ITTOLOVV. e%ef? rrd\.iv Kal ev rourot? rr/v ooav

rov ori ev rrdvra Kal el<t avrov. I^croO, avrq> 17 I, f /&> 8. rt \eyei 7rd\iv Mcowo"?}? I^crou, Naf?;, eTridels avrra rovro TO ovopa, ovrt rrpo^rr), iva fiovov aKOvcrr) rrai o Xao?; oTt rrdvra b rcarrjp

1 inrtidfj N, awt ttfowvra Cg (LXX), THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xu. 2-xn. 8 out his hands, and so Israel again began to be victo rious : then, whenever he let them drop they began to perish. 3. Why ? That they may know that they cannot be saved if they do not hope on him.

" 4. And again he says in another Prophet, I stretched out my hands the whole day to a dis obedient people and one that refuses my righteous 5. Moses makes a of way." Again representation Jesus, showing that he must suffer, and shall himself give life, though they will believe that he has been put to death, by the sign given when Israel was falling (for the Lord made every serpent bite them, and l they were perishing, for the fall took place in Eve through the serpent), in order to convince them that they will be delivered over to the affliction of death because of their transgression. 6. Moreover, though Moses commanded them: "You shall have neither for graven nor molten image your God," yet he makes one himself to show a type of Jesus. Moses therefore makes a graven serpent, and places it in honour and calls the people by a proclamation. 7. So they came together and besought Moses that he would offer prayer on their behalf for their healing. said to " of But Moses them, Whenever one you," he

" said, be bitten, let him come to the serpent that is placed upon the tree, and let him hope, in faith that it though dead is able to give life, and he shall straightway be saved." And they did so. In this also you have again the glory of Jesus, for all things are in him and for him. 8. Again, why does 2 Moses say to Jesus, the son of Naue, when he gives him, prophet as he is, this name, that the whole

1 " a Literally the transgression." i.e. Joshua the son of Nun, of which names Jesua and Naue are the Greek forms. 385 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

rov vlov 9. ovi> I?;cro{>. \e<yei vleo ^9 Irjcrov, Navrj, eiriflels rovro ro ovo/.ia, ttxod. 17, 14 OTTOre 7TfJ,^V CtvrOV Kard(TK07TOV T?}? 77)? Adftf. ftlfiXiov et? ra? ^e?/3a? crow /cat ypctyov, a \eyei Kvpios, on etcKotyei IK pi^tov TOV OIKOV Trdvra TOV

6 rov deov > *Afj.a\rjK f/o? eV ea-^dTtav roiv ;/j,epwv. 10. i8e iraKiv Irja-ovs, ov^l vios dvdpanrov, d\\d Mt. 42-44 22, u/o? TOV 0ov, TviTU) 8e ev aap/cl fyavepwOeis. eirel ovv /j-eXXovaiv \eyeiv, ori XyOiaro? y/o? Aai/eiS 1 eCTTlV, O.UTO9 KCU TTpod>T)TVt AafCtS, <j>0/3oVfJl,VO<; Pa. no, i crvviwi rrjv 7r\dwrjv ra)V dfutprcoXfav EiTrey

TO) Kddov etc 8ei<i)v Kvpios Kvplfp ftov /aov, e<w? av OS) TOI)? G%&povs (TOV vTT07:68ioii rSiv TTO&WV crov. i. 45, i 11. Kal 7rd\iv \eyei OVT(I)<? Ha-aias EtTrev Kvpws T&) ov yipiarS) pov tcvpicp, eKpdrrjffa T% Se^ta? avrov, eTTaicovcrai, e/nrpocrdev avrov eOvrj, /cal AauetS la")(vv ficKTiXewv Stapprjga). TSe, TTW? \ejei Mk. 12, 37 avrov cf. Mt. 22, Kvpiov, Kai VLOV ov 45; Luke,20, 44

XIII

1. 8e el 6 "ISw/jLev OUTO9 Xao9 K\i)povoui r> " \ > /) f I O , /C<Xi 64 Olau TT^CUTOS ?/ >)K1J 6i? //id? 77 649 2. a/coucraTe ot y etcetvovs. 7re/3i TO) \aoO rt \eyei an. 21 KSetTO Se Icraa/c 25, 7; ypa(pi) vrepi Peftextcas T>/9 yvvaiKos avrov, ori crreipa rjv KOI crvve\a/3v. etra aen. 25, egrj\0ev PefieK/ca irvdeaOai Trapd KvpLov,

v * x > > 22-23 A /> ~ /cat t7re " Auo ec i ev cf. Rom. 9, xvpios 7T/909 avrr/v T? rr; 10-12 yaarpi crov teal ovo \aol ev rfj Koi\ia crov, Ka\

X.fjiffTbs nibs Aauf/5 fffrtv N, a Xaiyrbs VLOi taTiv Aaufic CG. 386 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xn. 8-xm. 2 people should listen to him alone ? Because the Father was revealing everything concerning his Son Jesus. 9. Moses therefore says to Jesus the son of Naue, after giving him this name, when he sent him to spy out the land, " Take a book in thy hands and write what the Lord saith, that the Son of God shall in the last day tear up by the roots the whole house of Amalek." 10. See again Jesus, not as son of man, but as Son of God, but manifested in a type in the flesh. Since therefore they are going to say that the Christ is David s son, David himself pro phesies, fearing and understanding the error of the sinners, " The Lord said to my Lord sit thou on my right hand until I make thy enemies thy footstool." 11. And again Isaiah speaks thus, "The Lord said to Christ my Lord, whose right hand I held, that the nations should obey before him, and I will shatter of " calls the strength Kings." See how David him

" Lord and does not say Son.

XIII

1. Now let us see whether this people or the Jews and former is the and whether the people heir, covenant ^h^"* is for us or for them. 2. Hear then what the f the o . .1 i l", f A IT covenant hcnpture says concerning the people ^ And Isaac Rebecca his w i fe Decause~"slie prayed concerning , was barren, and she conceived. Then Rebecca went forth to enquire of the Lord and the Lord said to her : two nations are in thy womb, and two peoples in thy belly, and one people shall

,87 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Xao9 \aov KOI o /xeifav BovXevcret rw e\.dcr<jovt. 3. alaOdveaOai o^etXere, 7-19 6 laaa/e teal /cat eVt rivwv ori ri9 17 Pe/3e/e/ea, BeBei^ev, o 4. at eV [M-i^wv Xao? OUT09 17 erceivos. aXX?; o rrpo^rjreia \6<yei <J3av6pct)T6pov Ia/ccoyS TT/JO? Qen. 48, ii laxrr/^ Toy f ov avrov, \ejcov iSou, oy/c ecrre-

pvjaev fie fcvpios rov TrpoGutTrov crow

/jioi TOi/9 vlov<? crov, iva ev\oyijcra) avrov<>. 5.

Gen. 48, 9 KOI TrpocDJ yajev E<f)pal/j, Mai^aacr/), 6e\wv iva ev\ojrj0fj, on Trpea/Svrepos r)v 6 yap Trpocnjyayev et? rrjv Se^tav Xeipct rov i^-9 /wart TOI) XaoO rov f^era^v teal ri \eyei; Ka!

evaX\,a ra<? xal eTTOirja-ev Ia:&.i^ ^etpa<f avrov errl erreO^Kev ryv Be^tav r^v Ke^>a\i]v *E</)eu/t, TOU Sevrepov Kal vecarepov, KOL ev\oyr)Gv avrov.

real elrrev Iwcrr/î TT/OO? Ia/c<w/3 Meraê? <rou r^y 8eiav eVt ort r^y /ceâX^v Mayacrcr^, 7r/9<u-

TOTO/CO? ftou y/o9 ecrriv. teal elrrev Ia/ccu/S 777209 olBa o Icocr^c/) OtSa, reicvov, aXX /j,elcov Sov- Xeucrei TO) eXdcrcrovi, Kal ovros Be ev\oy^0ijcrerai. 6. /SXeVere, evrt rivcov reOeiicev, rov \aov rovrov Kal 7. et ervat rrp&rov rf/s 8ia0i]Kr]<; K\r)pov6fiov. ovv ert ^al Sia TOU A/9/3aa/i efiv^a-drj, drre%op,ev

ri ra> Gen. is, TO reXeiov T?)9 yvoHrea)? JJ/J.MV. ovv \eyei A/3paa/i, ore /uoi/O9 marevaas

4. re06lK(Z Gen. 17, 5, Cf\}V1]V , iSoU, (T, rf. Rom. / 4, /.^ ^ c> o 12-13 evvwv rwv marcvovrmv 01 aKpopvama^ rw

388 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xin. a-xiu. 7

overcome a people, and the greater shall serve the lessJj 3. You ought to understand who is Isaac and who is Rebecca, and of whom he has shown that this people is greater than that people. 4(~ And in another prophecy Jacob speaks more plainly to

" Joseph his son, saying, Behold the Lord hath not of deprived me thy presence ; bring me thy sons, that I may bless them." 5. And he brought Ephraim and Manasses, and wished that Manasses for should be blessed, because he was the elder ; Joseph brought him to the right hand of his father Jacob. But Jacob saw in the spirit a type of the people of the future. And what does he say ?

" And Jacob crossed his hands, and placed his right hand on the head of Ephraim, the second and and blessed him and said younger son, ; Joseph to Jacob, Change thy right hand on to the head of Manasses, for he is my first-born son. And Jacob said to 1 know I know it Joseph, it, my child, ; but ;the greater shall serve the lessyand this one shall indeed be blessed." 6. See who it is of whom he ordained that this people is the first and heir of the covenant. 7. If then besides this he remembered it also in the case of Abraham, we reach the per fection of our knowledge. What then does he say to Abraham, when he alone was faithful, and it was counted him for righteousness ? " Behold I have made thee, Abraham, the father of the Gentiles who believe in God in uncircumcision."

389 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XIV

1. el Nat. aXXa iSwjtev, 17 Siad^Kij, T)V wpocrev 1 Bovvai ru> 6t rcarpdaiv Xa&>, St&mKev. Se8(OKi> avrol Be OVK eyevovro d^ioi \a/3elv Sid

avra>v. 2. 6 ra9 dfj.apria<t \eyei jap Trpoûjrt}^- itxod. is 24, Kat r]V Mo)i) cr?^9 vrjcnevwv ev opet îva, rov \aj3elv rbv recr- TTJV Siadrjrcrjv KvpLov TT/OO? \aov, r)fj,epa<f Exod. is s:, crepd/covra /cal VVKTCIS TecrcrepdrcovTa. Kal e\a/3ev Trapd tcvpiov ra? Svo 7rXa-a? ra? rw BatcTiiXo) ev rr)<? êt/oo? Kvpiov l \a/3<i)v Âwvcrris Karetyepev TTÔS rbv ~\abv Sovvai. 3. Kal elirev Kvpios TT/JO? Exod. 82, rb Mwva-^v. M.WVO-TJ Mwi/o"/}, Kara/S^di raÔs, Deut 9, ori 6 Xao? crov, ov eîjyajef IK 7779 Alyvirrov,

12-17 > \ f> " v. /cat avvrjKev Mcavaijs, on rrd\cv %o)vev/j,aTa, KOI eppi-fyev K 2 Kal (rvveTpiftrjo-av at TrXa/ce? Kvpiov. 4. eyevovro

auro? 8e Kvpio? ^/MV eSw/cez 619 Xaoy K\tjpo- Si 5. vofiia<f, r/fjias VTro/jieivas. efyavepwdri Be, iva KaKelvoi reXeiwdaxTiv rot? dfjiaprri/uiaa-iv, Kal t lfjLei f Sid rov KXrjpovofjiovvro*; SiafliJKrjv Kvpiov nt 2, 14 o<? iva I^orou Xa/3a>/iey, et? rovro rjroifJidaOi], avrbs Ravels, rd? tjSrj BeSaTravrjpevas rj^wv xap-

1 (i SeScoKfi et Se StoKtJ the of X, t]Ta>fjLtv C(GL) ; grammar the sentence is emended by G to &AA& r^v Sio^rj/ct/v, ^v . . . Aoy, StStaKfv farufj.fi . * (< > T ^ J Aaov GI*. Xeipwc KC, x P<* 390 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xiv. i-xiv. 5

XIV

1. So it is. But let us see whether the covenant The

1 ""* which he sware to the fathers to give to the o^ule n ise * whether he has it. He has P7 people given given j it. But they were not worthy to receive it be

" cause of their sins. 2. For the Prophet says, And Moses was fasting on Mount Sinai, to receive the covenant of the Lord for the people, forty days and forty nights. And Moses received from the Lord the two tables, written by the finger of the hand of the Lord in the Spirit"; and Moses took them, and carried them down to give them to the people. 3. And the Lord said to Moses, " Moses, Moses, go down quickly, for thy people whom thou didst bring out of the land of Egypt have broken the Law. And Moses perceived that they had made themselves again molten images, and he cast them out of his hands, and the tables of the covenant of the Lord were broken." 4. Moses received it, but they were not worthy. But learn how we received it. Moses received it when he was a servant, but the Lord himself gave it to us, as the people of the in heritance, by suffering for our sakes. 5. And it was made manifest both that the tale of their sins should be completed in their sins, and that we through Jesus, the Lord who inherits the covenant, should receive it, for he was prepared for this purpose, that when he appeared he might redeem from darkness THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Qavdrw /cat rq> TrapaSeo o/j.evas rfj rrjs TrAain/5 dvo/jua \VTpwcrdfjievof etc TOV CTKOTOVS, ev 6. Siddi]Tai rjfuv SiaffiJKqv Aoy&>. jeypaTrrai jdp, 7TW9 avTW 6 Trarry/o eWeAAeraf, \VTp(acrd- fj,evov r;/ia? etc TOV CTKOTOW? eroifidcrai eavry \aov 42, 6. 7 7. ovv o d<yiov. \eyei irpO(f)i]Trj<f Eytw Kvpios, o 0e6s (TOV, ercdXecrd ere eV Si/caiocrvvij /cat Kpar^cro) TT}? %eip6s crov Kal Ivicr^vcrca ere, /cat e8o)/ca ere et? et? eOvwv Sia6iJKT]v yevovs, c/>w? dvol^ai

Kal e OIKOV f <j)v\a/cfjs Ka6r)/j,evov<; ev cr/coret. iroBev <yivo!)(rtco/jiev ovv, eXvTpcodrj/jLev. i. u. 7 49, ere ei <? 8. TraX^v o TTÔC/) 77x779 \676f ISou, redei/cd c^co? edv&v, TOV elvai ere et? awT^piav eco9 eaâTOV T?79 7779, OUT&J9 \ejei fcvpios 6 \VTpcaa dfievo^ ere #609. is. i, i. 2, 9. /cat TraXtj; o 7700677x779^ Xeyet* ITveyita Kvpiovr of. Luke, 4, , , , , t ? r CTT 17. 10 f/ê* of iveKv e^picrev /J.6 1 dTrecrTaXfcev Idcracrdai TdTreivols %dpiv, /u,e

crvvTeTpi/j,/j,vov<} rrjv xapBiav, Krjpv^at TOt9 Kal /caXecrai acfrecriv TV<J>\OI<; dvdjZXetyiv, evtavTov icvpiov SCKTOV Kal rjf^epav ai 7ra/ja/caXecrat TrdvTas TOVS

1. "Ert o?y /cat Trepl TOV cra/S/Saroy ev T0t9 Se/ca \070f9, eV ol9 e\d\rjcrev ev TO> opet Kat Rxod. 20, 8; *uva 7T/009 Mo>tJo ^l /cara TrpocrwTrov djtd- 6 2 fare TO Kal cf?p^. 8, 4 crdjSftarov Kvpiov %epcrlv KaOapal? Kap8ia Kadapa. 2. /eai eV ere/ow \eyet- Eav

1 1 TOTreicoT* Q T <" voj * K 07n. O. X*/"* L, irraixo (LXX) 392 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xiv. S-XT. 2 our hearts which were already paid over to death, and given over to the iniquity of error, and by his word might make a covenant with us. 6. For it is written that the Father enjoins on him that he should redeem us from darkness and prepare a holy people for himself. 7. The Prophet therefore says, " I the Lord thy God did call thee in righteousness, and I will hold thy hands, and I will give thee strength, and I have given thee for a covenant of the people, for a light to the Gentiles, to open the eyes of the blind, and to bring forth from their fetters those that are bound and those that sit in darkness out of the prison house." We know then whence we have been redeemed. 8. Again the

" Prophet says, Lo, I have made thee a light for the Gentiles, to be for salvation unto the ends of the earth, thus saith the Lord the God who did redeem

" thee." 9. And again the Prophet saith, The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he anointed me to preach the Gospel of grace to the humble, he sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim delivery to the captives, and sight to the blind, to announce a year acceptable to the Lord, and a day of recompense, to comfort all who mourn."

1. FURTHERMORE it was written concerning the The Sabbatb Sabbath in the ten words which he spake on Mount

Sinai face to face to Moses. "Sanctify also the Sabbath of the Lord with pure hands and a pure

" heart." 2. And in another place he says, If my

393 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

J. iv ol viol TO Tore fTTi <f)V\d(i)O ^ov {rdfSftaTOV, f. KX. si, TO eXeo9 fiov eV auTou?. 3. TO o~dj3/3arov \eyei -

* > > ~ / / 13-17 > ~ -tr \ /i ev KTtcre&x? 4 Kat o c/eo? apyr} Tri<$ erroLâev r)/j,epac$ ra epya rwv êipwv avrov, KOI \ecrev ev rf) r]iiepa rfj e/386fj,rj /ecu icareTravo ev ev (Jen. 2, 2 a yT^ Ka \ rjyiaaev avTijv. 4. TrpocreêTe, riicva, ri \eyet TO (rvveri\e(rev ev e ripepais. rovro OTt ev ea/eto-iXtot? erea-tv a-vvTe\eai TO, a-vinravra- rj <yap r)/j,epa Trap avry a"r)/j,avet 4 \ ~ >T / P. 90, ; /^ y/ i ^ / ^ / cj oe ii Pet. s, 8 %tXta eTT;. avTO? /ôt fiaprvpei \eycav loov,

etrrai &>? ij/j.epa Kvpov ^tta err?;. OVKOVV, reicva, ev ev erecriv (rvvre- ef r)/j,epai<i, Tot? e%a,Kia"%C}doi<{ Gea. 2, 3 \e(T0t]creTai rcl crv/j.TravTa. 5. Kat Kareiravaev

r e\6u>v rf) jpepa rfj e/386/j,rj. rovro \eyei- orav 6 i/to 5 auToi) Karapyrjarei rov tcaipov rov avo/jiov KCU icpivel TOL? do-e/3et9 /cat aXAaêt TO /col rrjv er\ijvr)v ical TOW? aarepas, rore KX. s 20, KaTcnravo-erai ev rfj fj^pa rf) efiftofjir). 6. K ye rot \eyet," A^tacret? avrrjv %epcrlv /col KapSla Kadapa. el ovv r)v 6 Oeos ijjiaa-ev vvv Tt? Svvarai aytdaat fcadapbs wv ry tcap&ia, ev rraaiv rrerr\avrip.e6a. 7. iBe on apa rore raX&)9 Kararrav6p,evoi dyiaffo/êv avrijv, ore Svvijffo/AeQa avrol SiKaKadevre*; KCU drro\a/36vT<; ri)v Trayye\iav, i^r/Kert over)? rfjs aro/zta?, Kaivwv Beyeyovorcav rrdvroov vrco Kvpiov rore Svvrjao- fieda avrrjv ayidaai, avrol dyiao-Qevres rrpwrov. i. i, 13 8. Trepa? ye rot \eyei avroir Ta9 veopjjvia^ vp.5)v KOI ra o-dft(3ara OVK dveôfiaL. opare, TTW? ov ra vvv crdftftara e/ôt Sefcrd, dXXa 6

ev <!> Kararravo-a<t ra Trdvra dp%r)v r)fjiepa<: 394 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xv. 2-xv. 8

sons keep the Sabbath, then will I bestow my mercy upon them." 3. He speaks of the Sabbath at the beginning of the Creation, " And God made in six days the works of his hands and on the seventh day he made an end, and rested in it and sanctified it." 4. Notice, children, what is the meaning of "He made " an end in six days ? He means this : that the Lord will make an end of everything in six thousand years, for a day with him means a thousand years.

" And he himself is my witness when he says, Lo, the of the Lord shall be as a thousand day years." So then, children, in six days, that is in six thousand years, everything will be completed. 5. " And he rested the seventh This his on day." means, when Son comes he will destroy the time of the wicked one, and will judge the godless, and will change the sun and the moon and the stars, and then he will truly rest on the seventh day. 6. Furthermore he

" says, Thou shalt sanctify it with clean hands and a pure heart." If, then, anyone has at present the power to keep holy the day which God made holy, by being pure in heart, we are altogether deceived. 7. See that we shall indeed keep it holy at that time, when we enjoy true rest, when we shall be able to do so because we have been made righteous ourselves and have received the promise, when there is no more sin, but all things have been made new by the Lord : then we shall be able to keep it holy because we ourselves have first been made holy. 8. Fur thermore he says to them, " Your new moons and the sabbaths I cannot away with." Do you see what he means ? The present sabbaths are not acceptable to me, but that which I have made, in which I will give rest to all things and make the beginning of an

395 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

6 <rriV a\\OV KOCr^OV dp%ljv. 9. &0 l ayoftev rrjv rtftlpav rrjv oyborjv et? V(f)po- ev real 6 etc real trvvrjv, fj I^croO? dvecrrrj vcKp&v aveftr] et? ovpavov?.

XVI

1. "Ert c% Kal Trepl roy vaov epw V/JLIV, 7T\av(a/J,evot, ol raXaiTrwpoi et9 rrjv f)\TTL<rav, ical OVK eVi rov 6eov avrwv rov

<ravra avrovs, tw? ovra ol/cov Oeov. 2. V yap o>9 ra edvr) a^iepaxrav avrov ry va&. aXXa TTCO? \eyei Kvpios /earapywv avrov, jj,d06T

Tt ? e/JLerprjirev rbvovpavov cfrnda^ri r) Tijvy^v^paKi; OVK Se eyco ; \eyi Kvpw O ovpavbs /iot 6povo$, r] yfj vTroiroSiov TWV TTO^WV JJLOV irolov ol/cov ol/co-

So/J,rfaTe p.oi, rj ri9 TOTTO? T?}? KaTa7rav<7(i><; JJ.QV ; e 3. eyvcaKare, on parata 77 A-Trt? avrwv. Trepa? rot TrdXiv ol K.a6e\ovTe<s rov vaov <ye \eyer iSou, rovrov avrol avrov olKo$ofjMJ(rovcriv. 4. yiverai. 8ia yap TO 7To\/jLtv avrov<; KaOypeOrj VTTO r&v e^dpojv vvv Kal avrol ol rwv z^OpGiv vTrrjperat 5. avotKoSo/juja-ovaiv avrov. iraXiv o>9 efj,e\\ev o 6 o- f) 7roXf9 Kal vaos Kal Xao9 loyxz^A, 7rapa8io adai, Kai <f>avep(t>0r}. \eyei yap f) ypafyrr ecrrai CTT eo-ydrwv ra>v rifiepcov, Kal TrapaBaxrei Kvpio? ra rrpoftara rfjs voprjs Kal ryv pdvSpav

Kal rov irvpyov avrwv 6^9 Kara<f)0opdv. Kal 1 eyevero KaQ a eXaXyo-ev Kvpio?. 6. ^rjrrjO Wfiev orcov B, el eo~Tiv vab<; Oeov. o~riv, avrb? \eyei iroielv Kal Karaprifav. yeypairrai yap- 396 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xv. 8-xvi. 6

eighth day, that is the beginning of another world. 9. Wherefore we also celebrate with gladness the eighth day in which Jesus also rose from the dead, and was made manifest, and ascended into Heaven.

XVI

1. I WILL also speak with you concerning the Th Temple Temple, and show how the wretched men erred by putting their hope on the building, and not on the God who made them, and is the true house of God. 2. For they consecrated him in the Temple almost like the heathen. But learn how the Lord speaks, in bring ing it to naught, " Who has measured the heaven with a span, or the earth with his outstretched hand ? Have not I ? saith the Lord. Heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool, what house will ye " build for me, or what is the place of my rest ? You know thaj their hope was vain. 3. Furthermore he f who this says again ,Q Lo, they Destroyed temple shall themselves ^uiTJTf.^/3!i.y^lat is happening now. For to the war it was the owing destroyed by enemy ; atjiresent even the servants of the enemy will build it up again. 1 5. Again, it was made manifest that thecHy~aTia the temple and the people of Israel were to be delivered up. For the Scripture says, " And it shall come to pass in the last days that the Lord shall deliver the sheep of his pasture, and the sheep-fold, and their tower to destruction." And it took place according to what the Lord said. 6. But let us inquire if a temple of God exists. Yes, it exists, where he himself said that he makes and

" perfects it. For it is written, And it shall come to 397 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

carat, rr}? e$8o//,a8o9 <rvvTe\ovfj,evri<; ererat deov eirl i/ao9 eVSof&>9 -ry ovopaTi xvpiov. 7. evpifftca) ovv, on GCFTIV vao<j. TTW? ovv oltcoBo- fM]0i]creTai eVt rw ovouaTt icvpiov, fiddere. irpo TOV TTia Teva ai TW TO rj/Jid?

<; mo? &ia ori %eip6<>, 7)v TrAr^/jT??

<i Kal ?)v ot/co? Saipoviwv &ia TO

Dan. 9, 7TOllV, Q<TO. 7)V fVaVTia TO) 0U>. 8. 24-27T ,^^ , , / / *., creTat, O6 7rt Tft) ovoîaTi fcvpiov. Tr/jocreêre oe, o i/ao? Toy Kvpiov eySo&>5 olfcoSofjirjdfj. TWV teal a/S6yre? T^Z> afaa-iv ap,apjiS)v eVl TO ovoâ eyevo/jLefla Kaivoi, rrakiv

Sib ev TO> eg apxrjs KTiôêvoi KaTOLKir^Trjpiw /carot/cet eV 9- o êo9 Âtti>. TW? / o

^9 7Tl cTTCD9, 17 K\i]aiS ttVTOV TWV at <ro(j)ia ^iKaiwp.aTwv, auro? TW 6avo,TW l , TOU9 Se8ov\a>fj,evov<; avoiywv Trjv dvpav TOV vaov, o e&Tiv crro/ia, /jLCTavoiav eladyei et9 TO^ atpffaprov vaov. 10. 6 rcadrjvai /9Xe7ret oy ei9 ToV avOpunrov, aX\ 6t9 Tor eV avTw KaTot/covvTa /cal \a\ovvra, eV

TT\ T&> avT(f> K7r\ri(ra 6fAevo<>, /u^SeTTOTe \eyovrof TO, prfpaTa atcrjKoevai etc TOV atcoveiv. TOVTO

W tcvpio).

N (probably a correction of the unexpected accusative). 398 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xvi. 6-xvi. 10 pass when the week is ended that a temple of God shall be built gloriously in the name of the Lord," 7. I find then that a temple exists. Learn then how it will be built in the name of the Lord. Before we believed in God the habitation of our heart was corrupt and weak, like a temple really built with hands, because it was full of idolatry, and was the house of demons through doing things which were contrary to God. 8. " But it shall be built in the name of the Lord." Now give heed, in order that the temple of the Lord may be built gloriously. Learn in what way. When we received the remission of sins, and put our hope on the Name, we became new, being created again from wherefore dwells in the beginning ; God truly us, in the habitation which we are. 9. How ? His word of faith, the calling of his promise, the wisdom of the ordinances, the commands of the teaching, himself prophesying in us, himself dwelling in us, by opening the door of the temple (that is the mouth) to us, giving repentance to us, and thus he leads us, who have been enslaved to death into the incorruptible temple. 10. For he who desires to be saved looks not at the man, but at him who dwells and speaks in him, and is amazed at him, for he has never either heard him speak such words with his mouth, nor has he himself ever desired to hear them. This is a spiritual temple being built for the Lord.

399 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

XVII

1. E< ocrov Tjv ev Bvvary real a,7r\OTtjTi Sr/\w- crai vfuv, eX.7ri^et fiov rj "^rv^rj rfj liridv^La fiov yu,r) l jrapa\e\onrevai ri TWV dvrjKovTwv el? awTrfpiav. \ \ \ r. > / *-\-v . eav evecrTcarcav 25 yap Trepi rwv rf fLeXKovrwv ou 8ia TO ev >ypd(j}0) vfiiv, fj,rj voriarjre 7rapa/3o\.ais ravra fiev

XVIII

1. Merafiw/jLev S real eVl erepav yvaxriv tcai Bvo elcrlv ical re Bi^a^v. QSol StSa^?;? e^outrta?, rj teal TOV Se rov (fxoTos 77 GKOTOVS. Sia<popa TroXXr; TWV 8vo 68cav. elcrtv fji>ev e</> 17? yap rerajfjievot TOV 0ov, Be (frwraywyol ayyeXoi e^> 179 dyye\oi TOV crarai/a. 2. /cal 6 ftev eo~Tiv /cvpios airo ald)VQ)v teal et? TOU? alwvas, o $ ap%cov tcaipov TOV vvv T?;9 avopias.

XIX

1. H OVV 0805 TOV <d)T09 (TTIV dVTrj" CO.V Tf9 Ok\wv oSov oSeveiv 7rl TOV wpiapevov TOTTOV, Treva avTOV. CCTTIV ovv Sodelcra o rj rot? epyois 17 r/fuv Tpi,7raTeivvavTf)TOi.avTrj. 2. o~e, (^o^B^crrj TOV ere

1 reiiv A TT? liriBvfila fiou /JL^I iropaXtAoiireVat n C vurrjpiav X G, ^ irapa\t\onrtvai ri S*C. 8 With the addition of the doxology the Latin version comes here to an end. 400 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xvu. i-xix. 2

XVII

1. So far as possibility and simplicity allow an Summary explanation to be given to you my soul hopes that none of the things which are necessary for salvation have been omitted, according to my desire. 2. For if I write to you concerning things present or things to come, you will not understand because they are hid in parables. This then suffices.

XVIII

1 1. Now let us pass on to another lesson and The two ay8 teaching. There are two Ways of teaching and power, one of Light and one of Darkness. And there is a great difference between the two Ways. For over the one are set light-bringing angels of God, but over the other angels of Satan. 2. And the one is Lord from eternity and to eternity, and the other is the ruler of the present time of iniquity.

XIX

1. THE Way of Light is this: if any man desire The Way Ig to journey to the appointed place, let him be zealous in his works. Therefore the knowledge given to us of this kind that we may walk in it is as follows : 2. Thou shalt love thy maker, thou shalt fear

1 " Here begins the section taken from the Two Ways," cf. p. 309. 401 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ffavra, So^acrets rov ere \vrpa)crdfjLvov e/c Oavdrov ear] drr\ovf; Trj /capSia fcal 7T\ovcrio<; ry rrvevp,ari, ov Ko\\r]6)jcrr) fierd rSiv 7ropevofj,evci)v ev 6o&

6 ru> davdrov y fjua^ereis rrdv, OVK ecrriv dpecrrov

Bey, fjLtcr^creif iraaav inroKpLcriv ov /J,rj eiy/ca- TaXiTT?;? eVroXa? tevpiov. 3. ov% u^wcre/9 creavrov, SI iravra- e<7/? raTreivocfipajv Kara OVK apet? eVt (reavrov Bo^av. ov \rj^^rrj ftovXrjV irov^pav Kara

TOV OV Bu>CTl<f CTOV 7T\r](7LOV (TOV, rfj ^TV^fj 6pdaO<i. 4. ov Tropvevcreis, ov //otêucret?, ov 7rai8o(p0opij- iret?. ov /i; crov o Xoyo? rov 6eov e%e\drj eV aKa- 6apo~la riv&v. ov Xim^y rrpoawTrov \eyâi riva 7rt TrapaTrrca/Aari. eery Trpav s, eery râv^Lo^, eery 01)5 ov rpepbwv TOU? \6yovs ->JKOvo-a<f. fivricriKaKija-eis f rw crov. 5. ov earat, dSeXcfiw /JLT) 8f^rv^tjo"r}<j, Trorepov

. e, 11 ov. ov eVt TO r; ftr] \d{3r)<> /j,arai(t> ovo/aa xvpiov. rov crov crov. dyaTTijaeis rrK^crLov vrrep r>jv ^rv^riv ov reKvov eV ovSe rrd\iv <j)ovevaei<i (pdopd,

ryevvriOev drroKrevels. ov p,rj ap?9 rrjv ^etpa crov drcb rov vlov crov drro rj Try? 0vyarpo$ crov, d\\d aTTO 6. veorrjros BiSd^i<; (fjojSov 6eov. ov /i?y

emOv^wv ra rov 7r\r)criov crov, ov p.r) ryevij ovSe Ko\\i]0ijo-r) IK ^v^rjf crov //.era d\\d p,erd rarreivwv Kal <biK.a(wv dva-

TO, oi>rd croi erv/j./3aii tvepyrj/jLara a>9 dyadd TrpocrBe^p, eiSco?, ori dvev 6eov ov&ev 7. OVK ovSe 1 yiverai, eery StyvcojAcov y\a>crcrcoo r)<},

1 y\oxrfftiSrjs N, Sly\tixTffos CG ; G also adds trayis ykp Oa.va.Tov "for to ianv r> Siy\u<rcrta (from Apost. Comst.) be double-tongued is the snare of death." 402 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xix. 2 -xix. 7 thy Creator, thou shall glorify Him who redeemed thee from death, thou shalt be simple in heart, and rich in thou shalt not to spirit ; join thyself those who walk in the way of death, thou shalt hate all that is not pleasing to God, thou shalt hate all thou shalt not desert the hypocrisy ; commandments of the Lord. 3. Thou shalt not exalt thyself, but shall in all be humble-minded things ; thou shalt not take glory to thyself. Thou shalt form no evil plan against thy neighbour, thou shalt not let thy soul be froward. 4. Thou shalt not commit fornication, thou shalt not commit adultery, thou shalt not com mit sodomy. Thou shalt not let the word of God depart from thee among the impurity of any men. Thou shalt not respect persons in the reproving of transgression. Thou shalt be meek, thou shalt be quiet, thou shalt fear the words which thou hast heard. Thou shalt not bear malice against thy brother. 5. Thou shalt not be in two minds whether it shall be or not. "Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord in vain." Thou shalt love thy neighbour more than thy own life. Thou shalt not procure abortion, thou shalt not commit infanticide. Thou shalt not withhold thy hand from thy son or from thy daughter, but shalt teach them the fear of God from their youth up. 6. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s goods, thou shalt not be avaricious. Thou shalt not be joined in soul with the haughty but shalt converse with humble and righteous men Thou shalt receive the trials that befall thee as good, knowing that nothing happens without God. 7. Thou shalt not be double-minded or talkative. Thou

403 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

UTTO rayrjcrrj Kvpiois ? TVTTW 6eov ev alff^wy Kal oil crov $6l3y /j,r) eTTird^rjs Sov\(p rj TraiSi&KT] ev eVt rov avrbv iriKpla, TO?? 0ebv e\iri^ovcriv } /JLTJ TTOTG ov ovTai rov sir fj,rf (j)o/3i]drja dufyorepois Beov ori OUK rjXOev Kara TrpoawTrov KaXeaai, d

ov<; TO 8. Koivwvt e^> 7rvev/j,a r^ToL^aaev. i TTCIGIV ry Tr\.ricrlov crov Kal OVK epet? iSia i ev Koivuvoi ecrre, TTGCTW yap rq> dtyddpTy /j,dX\,ov ev rot? OVK (frOaprots ; eery Trpo<y\.u>o-o-o<;- trayls yap TO crrofia Bavdrov. oaov ovvaaai, vjrep TIJS

V <TOV 9. TO ^ X^ dyvevcrL<f. fj,rj yivov TT/JO? /j,ev \af3elv etcreivtov T? xeipas, TT/SO? e TO Sovvat Dut. 32, 10; avcnr(t)v. dyaTrrfcreis &>? Kopyv rov o(j)6a\/j,ov crov P. 17, 8, / \ .. ^ n / - I f croi Prov. 7, 2 Travra rov \a\ovvra rov hoyov Kvpiov. 10. Kal iLVi)crQr]crri f)/j,epav Kpicrews vv/cros r]/j,epa<;,

Kal eK^rjrrjcre^ tcaO* e/cdcrr^v rj/u,epav rd TrpocrcoTrii Sid fcoiriwv rwv dyicav, rj \6yov Kal Tropevouevos elf TO Kal et? TO crwcrat TrapaKaXecrai p<e\eru>v v v T 8id rwv crov ty X*l V ^-oyw, rj ^eipwv epydcrp et? \vrpcocriv duapriwv crov. 11. ov Sicrrdcreis o Deut 12 32 &ovvai ovSe 8i8ov<} yoyyvcrew yvaxrp S, Ti? rov p,icrdov /eaXo9 dvrairo^or^. $v\d%ew a rcapk-

XaySe?, fjujre irpocrriOels jj,r)re d<paipcov. 64? TeXo?

Deut. i, 16; fucrrfcreis TO Trovrjpov. Kpiveis Sf/catw?. 12. ov

Prov. 9 / > / cv\ / 31, oe Troirjcreis cr^Lcrfâ, et,pr}vevcrei<f fiaôp^vov^ 7rl crov. avvayaycav. ôfMO\oyrjcrp dfj,apriai<; ov Trpocrijgeis 7ri irpoaev^v ev crvvio ijcrei 7rovr)pq.

avrrj ecrrlv rj 6So\ ToO

404 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xix. ;-xix. 12 shall obey thy masters as a type of God in modesty fear shalt not in bitterness and ; thou command thy slave or handmaid who hope on the same God, lest to fear is over both for they cease the God who you ; he came not to call men with respect of persons, but those whom the Spirit prepared. 8. Thou shalt share all things with thy neighbour and shall not that are for if are say they thy own property ; you sharers in that which is incorruptible, how much more in that which is corruptible ? Thou shalt not be forward to speak, for the mouth is a snare of death. So far as thou canst, thou shalt keep thy soul pure. 9. Be not one who stretches out the hands to take, and shuts them when it comes to giving. Thou shalt love "as the apple of thine " eye all who speak to thee the word of the Lord. 10. Thou shalt remember the day of judgment day and night, and thou shalt seek each day the society of the saints, either labouring by speech, and going out to exhort, and striving to save souls by the word, or working with thine hands for the ransom of thy sins. 11. Thou shalt not hesitate to give, and when thou givest thou shalt not grumble, but thou shalt know who is the good paymaster of the reward. " " Thou shalt keep the precepts which thou hast received, " adding nothing and taking nothing shalt hate evil. "Thou shalt away." Thou utterly give righteous judgment." 12. Thou shalt not cause quarrels, but shalt bring together and reconcile those that strive. Thou shalt confess thy sins. Thou shalt not betake thyself to prayer with an evil conscience. This is the Way of Light.

405 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

1. Se H rov p,e\avos 686<t eanv o~KO\ia Kal Kardpas /jLecrr^. 0809 ydp ecrriv davdrov alwviov fiera Tipcopias, ev rj eanv ra dTro\\vvra

, inrofcpicris, 8i7r\OKap8t,a, VTreprjâvia, Trapd/Savis, SoXo?, avddSeia, fyapfiaKeia, fiayeia, TrXeoveîa, a 6eoi> 2. Siw/crat rwv dyafftov, fiicrovvres d\rf dyaTTWvres i/reOSo?, ov yivwcrKOVTes fjucrdov Siicaio- Rom. 12 9 avvr]<;,ov KoX\,(i)fjLevot dyady, ov icpicrei SiKaiaîjpa Kal ov OVK 6p(f)avu> Trpocrexpvres, dypvirvovvres e/9

a\X eVt TO a>v Kal <f)6(3ov Oeov, irovrjp6v, fiatcpav PS. 4, 2 Kal "Troppco Trpavrrjif vTrofjtovtf, dyairfavre^ fjidraia, is. i, 23 SitoKovre? dvraTToSofia, OVK eKewvref TTTW^OV, ov Trovovvres 7rl KaraTTovovfjievo), evyepels ev Kara- ov \a\ia, <yiv(acrKovTe<f TOV Troirja-avra avrovs,

ZKVWV, <j)0opei<; ir\do-p,aros Oeov, d-rroo-Tpe- TOV evSeo/jievov, KaraTrovovvTes rov &Xi/36-

7T\ovo~ia)v 7rapdK\rjroi t jrevijrcov xpirai,

XXI

1. KaXoi/ ovv forlv paOovra ra StKaica/j-ara TOV Kvpiov, oa-a yeypairrai, ev TOVTOI? TrepiTrareiv- 6 yap ravra iroioiv ev rf) /3ao-i\eia rov deov

Soi;aa-0ijo-erai 6 eKelva eK\ey6/Aevo<; pera roiv

epywv avrov <TVvarro\elrai. 8ia rovro dvdo-rao~i<>, 406 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xx. i-

1. BUT the Way of the Black One is crooked and The Way oi Darknes* full of cursing, for it is the way of death eternal with punishment, and in it are the things that destroy their soul : idolatry, frowardness, arrogance of power, hypocrisy, double-heartedness, adultery, murder, robbery, pride, transgression, fraud, malice, self- sufficiency, enchantments, magic, covetousness, the lack of fear of 2. of the God ; persecutors the good, haters of the truth, lovers of lies, knowing not the

" reward of righteousness, who cleave not to the nor to attend not to good," righteous judgment, who the cause of the widow and orphan, spending wake ful nights not in the fear of God, but in the pursuit of vice, from whom meekness and patience are far and distant, "loving vanity, seeking rewards," with out pity for the poor, working not for him who is oppressed with toil, prone to evil speaking, without knowledge of their Maker, murderers of children, corrupters of God s creation, turning away the needy, oppressing the afflicted, advocates of the rich, unjust; judges of the poor, altogether sinful.

XXI

1. IT is good therefore that he who has learned Final xhort*Uon the ordinances of the Lord as many as have been written should walk in them. For he who does these things shall be glorified in the kingdom of God, and he who chooses the others shall perish with his works. For this reason there is a resurrec- 407 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

Sia TOVTO dl TaTToSofJia. 2. epCOTCO TOl*9 VTTepe- XOVTO.S, ei Tivd uov yvtofir)*; dyaOfjs âp/Savere <rvfji/3ov\iav eêre /u,e# eavr&v elf ou? epydffrja-Be TO icaXbv 3. urj eX-XetTTTjre. 771*9 77 rj/j-epa ev 17 10 40, crui/aTToXetrat Trai/ra TO! Trovqptu 771/9 o tcvpios KCU o /eal /JLHrdbs avrov. 4. ert ert epwrw v/J,a$- eavrwv ryive&Oe voôderai dyadoi, kavrwv fievert

<rv/j,/3ov\oi Tricrroi, apare e^ V/AWV iracrav VTTO- Kpt(riv. 5. 6 Se ^609, 6 TOJ) TravTOf /c6a~fj.ov

xvpievcov, SCOT; u/ity croffiiav, crvvecriv, 67ricrTij/J, r)v, yvwcriv TWV Si/caiw^drcov avrov, virofuntyv. 6. Be <yivecr0e BeoSiBaKrot, eKfyrovvres ri tyrei Kvpio? dcfS v/j,o)v, Kai Troieire iva evpedfjre ev rjiiepq Kpiaew^. 7. el Se Tt9 ea~Tiv dyadov jj.veia,

/jLvrj/Movevere fiov fie\rwvre<; ravra, iva Kal r/ Kal rt e-mdv^ia 17 dypvTrvia et9 dyadov X^pfoy- epcorw u/ia9, ^dpiv alrovfievos. 8. eco9 eri TO KaXbv o-/ceOo9 ea-Tiv peP vptov, pr) eXXeiV^Te 1 [AijSevl eavrwv, d\\a cruj/e^co? e/c^r/retTe ravra teal dva7r\r}povre iraaav evTO\ijv ecrriv yap a 9. Sib fj,d\\ov e&TrovSaffa ypdai d< a>v TO 6r)v, et9 V(j>pdvai retcva Kal 6 elpijvi]<i. TOU

r) H$apvd/3a

1 ainuv GL, tavruv KG.

408 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xxi. i-xxi. 9 tion, for this reason there is a recompense. 2. I beseech those who are in high positions, if you will receive any counsel of my goodwill, have among those to do fail not. yourselves whom you may good ; 3. The day is at hand when all things shall perish

" with the Evil one ; The Lord and his reward is at hand." 4. I beseech you again and again be good lawgivers to each other, remain faithful counsellors of each other, remove from yourselves all hypocrisy. 5. Now may God, who is the Lord over all the world, give you wisdom, understanding, prudence, knowledge of his ordinances, patience. 6. And be taught of God, seeking out what the Lord requires from you, and see that ye be found faithful in the day of Judgment. 7. If there is any memory of good, meditate on these things and remember me, that my desire and my watchfulness may find some good end. I beseech you asking it of your favour. 8. While the fair vessel l is with you fail not in any of them, but seek these things diligently, and fulfil for these are every commandment ; things worthy. 9. Wherefore I was the more zealous to write to to } ou of my ability, give you gladness. May you gain salvation, children of love and peace. The Lord of glory and of all grace be with your spirit.

The Epistle of Barnabas.

1 i.e. while you are in the body.

409 Printed in Great Britain by Richard Clay (The Chaucer Press), Ltd., Bungay, Suffolk THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED

Latin Authors

AMMIANUS MABCELLIXUS. Translated by J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vol.*. APULEIUS: THE GOLDEN Ass (METAMORPHOSES). W. Adling- toii (1560). Revised by S. Gaselee. ST. AUGUSTINE: CITY OF GOD. 7 Vols. Vol. I. G. E. McCracken. Vol.11. W. M. Green. Vol. VI. W.C.Greene. ST. AUGUSTINE, CONFESSIONS OF. W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols. ST. AUGUSTINE, SELECT LETTERS. J. H. Baxter. AUSONIUS. H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols. BEDE. J. E. King. 2 Vols. BOETHIUS: TRACTS and DE CONSOLATIONS PHILOSOPHIAE. Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand. CAESAR: ALEXANDRIAN, AFRICAN and SPANISH WARS. A. G. Way. CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. A. G. Peskett. CAESAR: GALLIC WAR. H. J. Edwards. CATO: DE RE RUSTICA; VARRO: DE RE RUSTICA. H. B. Ash and W. D. Hooper. CATULLUS. F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS. J. B. Postgate; PER- VIGILIUM VENERIS. J. W. Mackail. CELSUS: DE MEDICINA. W. G. Spencer. 3 Vols. CICERO: BRUTUS, and ORATOR. G. L. Hendrickson and H. M. Hubbell. [CICERO]: AD HERENNIUM. H. Caplan. CICERO: DE ORATORE, etc. 2 Vols. Vol. I. DE ORATORE, Books I. and II. E. W. Sutton and H. Rackham. Vol. II. DE ORATORS, Book III. De Fato; Paradoxa Stoicorum; De Partitione Oratoria. H. Rackham. CICEBO: DE FINIBUS. H. Rackham. CICERO: DE INVENTIONS, etc. H. M. Hubbell.

CICERO : DE NATURA DEORUM and ACADEMICA. H. Rackham. T CICERO: DE OFFICIIS. W alter Miller. CICERO: DE REPUBLICA and DE LEGIBUS; SOMNIUM SCIPIONIS. Clinton W. Keyes. CICERO: DE SENECTUTE, DE AMICITIA, DE DIVINATIONE W. A. Falconer. CICERO: IN CATILINAM, PRO FLACCO, PRO MURENA, PRO SULLA. Louis E. Lord. CICERO: LETTERS to ATTICUS. E. O. Winstedt. 3 Vols. CICERO: LETTERS TO His FRIENDS. W. Glynn Williams 3 Vols. CICERO: PHILIPPICS. W. C. A. Ker. CICERO: PRO ARCHIA POST REDITUM, DE DOMO, DE HARUS- PICUM RESPONSIS, PRO PLANCIO. N. H. Watts. CICERO: PRO CAECINA, PRO LEOE MANILIA, PRO CLUENTIO PRO RABIRIO. H. Grose Hodge. CICERO: PRO CAELIO, DE PROVINCIIS CONSULAHIBUS, PRO BALBO. R. Gardner. CICERO: PRO MILONE, IN PISONEM, PRO SCAURO, PRO P ONTEIO PRO RABIRIO POSTUMO, PRO MARCELLO, PRO LIOABIO PRO REGE DEIOTARO. N. H. Watts. CICERO: PRO QUINCTIO, PRO Roscio AMERINO, PRO Roscio COMOEDO, CONTRA RULLUM. J. H. Freese. CICERO: PRO SESTIO, IN VATINIUM. R. Gardner. CICERO: TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS. J. E. King. CICERO: VERRINE ORATIONS. L. H. G. Greenwood. 2 Vols. CLAUDIAN. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols. COLUMELLA: DE RE RUSTICA. DE ARBORIBUS. H. B Ash E. S. Forster and E. Heffner. 3 Vols. CTJBTIUS, Q.: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. FLORUS. E. S. Forster; and CORNELIUS NEPOS. J. C. Rolfe. FRONTINUS: STRATAGEMS and AQUEDUCTS. C. E. Bennett and M. B. McElwain. FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE. C. R. Haines. 2 Vols. GELLIUS, J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols. HORACE: ODES AND EPODES. C. E. Bennett. HORACE: SATIRES, EPISTLES, ARS POETICA. H. R. Fairclough. JEROME: SELECTED LETTERS. F. A. Wright. JUVENAL and PERSIUS. G. G. Ramsay. LIVY. B. O. Foster, F. G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, and A. C. Schlesinger and R. M. Geer (General Index). 14 Vols. LUCAN. J. D. Duff. LUCRETIUS. W. H. D. Rouse. MARTIAL. W. C. A. Ker. 2 Vols. MINOR LATIN POETS: from PUBLILIUS SYRUS TO RUTILIUS NAMATIANUS, including GRATTIUS, CALPURNIUS SICULUS ISEMESIANUS, AVIANUS, and others with " Aetna " and the Phoenix." J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff. OVID: THE ART OF LOVE and OTHER POEMS. J. H. Mozley. OVID: FASTI. Sir James G. Frazer. OVID: HEROIDES and AMOBES. Grant Showerman.

OVID : METAMORPHOSES. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols.

OVID : TRISTIA and Ex PONTO. A. L. Wheeler. PEBSIUS. Cf. JUVENAL. PETRONIUS. M. Heseltine; SENECA; APOCOLOCYNTOSIS. \V. H. D. Rouse. PLAUTUS. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth a Translation revised by VV. M. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols.

PLINY : NATUBAL HISTORY. 10 Vols. Vols. I.-V. and IX. H. Rackham. Vols. VI.- VIII. W. H. S. Jones. Vol. X. D. E. Eichholz. PROPERTIUS. H. E. Butler. PRUDENTIUS. H. J. Thomson. 2 Vols. QUINTILIAN. H. E. Butler. 4 Vols. REMAINS OF OLD LATIN. E. H. Warmington. 4 Vols. Vol. I. (ENNIUS AND CAECILIUS.) Vol. II. (Livius, NAEVIUS, PACUVIUS, Accius.) Vol. III. (LuciLius and LAWS OF XII TABLES.) Vol. IV. (ARCHAIC INSCRIPTIONS.) SALLUST. J. C. Rolfe. SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AuousTAE. D. Magie. 3 Vols. SENECA: APOCOLOCYNTOSIS. Cf. PETHONIUS. SENECA: EPISTDLAE MORALES. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols. SENECA: MORAL ESSAYS. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols. SENECA: TRAGEDIES. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. SIDONIUS: POEMS and LETTERS. W. B. ANDERSON. 2 Vols. SILIUS ITALICTJS. J. D. Duff. 2 Vols. STATIUS. J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols. SUETONIUS. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. TACITUS: DIALOGUES. Sir Wm. Peterson. AGRICOLA and GEBMANIA. Maurice Hutton.

TACITUS : HISTOBIES AND ANNALS. C. H. Moore and J. Jackson. 4 Vols. TERENCE. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. TERTULLIAN: APOLOGIA and DE SPECTACULIS. T. R. Glover. MINUCIUS FELIX. G. H. Rendall. VALERIUS FLACCUS. J. H. Mozley. VABRO: DE LINGUA LATINA. R. G. Kent. 2 Vols. VELLEIUS PATERCULUS and RES GESTAE DIVI AUGUSTI. F. W. Shipley. VIRGIL. H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. VITRUVIUS: DE ARCHITECTURA. F. Granger. 2 Vols. Greek Authors

ACHILLES TATIUS. S. Gaselee. AELIAN: ON THE NATURE OF ANIMALS. A. F. Scholfield 3 Vols. AENEAS TACTICUS, ASCLEPIODOTUS and ONASANDER. The Illinois Greek Club. AESCHINES. C. D. Adams. AESCHYLUS. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols.

ALCIPHRON, AELIAN, PHILOSTRATUS : LETTERS. A. 11 Benner and F. H. Fobes. ANDOCIDES, ANTIPHON, Cf. MINOR ATTIC ORATORS. APOLLODORUS. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols. APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. R. C. Seaton. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. APPIAN: ROMAN HISTORY. Horace White. 4 Vols. ARATUS. Cf. CALLIMACHUS. ARISTOPHANES. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse trans. ARISTOTLE: ART or RHETORIC. J. H. Freese. ARISTOTLE: ATHENIAN CONSTITUTION, EUDEMIAN ETHICS VICES AND VIRTUES. H. Rackham. ARISTOTLE: GENERATION OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck. ARISTOTLE: METAPHYSICS. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols. ARISTOTLE: METEOROLOOICA. H. D. P. Lee. ARISTOTLE: MINOR WORKS. W. S. Hett. On Colours, On Things Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants, On Marvellous Things Heard, Mechanical Problems, On Indivisible On Lines, Situations and Names of Winds, On Melissus, Xenophanes, and Gorgias. ARISTOTLE: NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. H. Rackham. ARISTOTLE: OECONOMICA and MAONA MORALIA. G. C. Ann- strong; (with Metaphysics, Vol. II.). ARISTOTLE: ON THE HEAVENS. W. K. C. Guthrie. ARISTOTLE: ON THE SOUL. PARVA NATURALIA. ON BREATH W. S. Hett. ARISTOTLE: CATEGORIES, ON INTERPRETATION, PRIOB ANALYTICS. H. P. Cooke and H. Tredennick. ARISTOTLE: POSTERIOR ANALYTICS, TOPICS. H. Tredennick and E. S. Forster. ARISTOTLE: ON SOPHISTICAL REFUTATIONS. On Coming to be and Passing Away, On the Cosmos. E. S. Forster and D. J. Furley. ARISTOTLE: PARTS OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck; MOTION AND PROGRESSION OF ANIMALS. E. S. Forster. 4 ARISTOTLE: PHYSICS. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. Cornford. 2 Vols. ARISTOTLE: POETICS and LONGINUS. W. Hamilton Fyfe; DEMETRIUS ON STYLE. W. Rhys Roberts. ARISTOTLE: POLITICS. H. Rackham. ARISTOTLE: PROBLEMS. W. S. Hett. 2 Vols. ARISTOTLE: RHETORICA AD ALEXANDRUM (with PROBLEMS. Vol. II.) H. Rackham. ARRIAN: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER and INDICA. Rev. E. llift e Robson. 2 Vols. ATHENAEUS: DEIPNOSOFHISTAE. C. B. GULICK. 7 Vols. ST. BASIL: LETTERS. R. J. Deferrari. 4 Vols.

CALLIMACHTTS : FRAGMENTS. C. A. Trypanis. CALLIMACHUS, Hymns and Epigrams, and LYCOPHRON. A. \V. Mair; ARATUS. G. R. MAIR. CLEMENT of ALEXANDRIA. Rev. G. W. Butterworth. COLLUTHUS. Cf. OPPIAN. DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley s Translation revised by J. M. Edmonds; and PARTHENIUS. S. Gaselee. DEMOSTHENES J.: OLYNTHIACS, PHILIPPICS and MINOR ORA TIONS. I. XVII. AND XX. J. H. Vince. DEMOSTHENES II.: DB CORONA and DE FALSA LEGATIONS. C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince.

DEMOSTHENES III. : MEIDIAS, ANDROTION, ARISTOCRATES, TIMOCRATES and ARISTOGEITON, I. AND II. J. H. Vince. DEMOSTHENES 1V.-VI.: PRIVATE ORATIONS and IN XEAERAM. A. T. Murray.

DEMOSTHENES VII. : FUNERAL SPEECH, EROTIC ESSAY, EXORDIA and LETTERS. N. W. and N. J. DeWitt. Dio CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. E. Gary. 9 Vols. Dio CHRYSOSTOM. J. W. Cohcon and H. Lnmar Crosby. 5 Vols. DIODORUS SICULUS. 12 Vols. Vols. I. VI. C. H. Oldfather. Vol. VII. C. L. Sherman. Vol. VIII. C. B. Welles. Vols. IX. and X. R. M. Geer. Vol. XI. F. Walton. DIOGENES LAERITIUS. R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols.

DIONYSIUS OF HALICAHNASSUS : ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. Spel- man s translation revised by E. Cary. 7 Vols. EPICTETUS. W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols. EURIPIDES. A. S. Way. 4 Vols. Verse trans. EUSEBIUS: ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Kirsopp Lake and J. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols. GALEN: ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. A. J. Brock. THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols. GREEK ELEGY AND IAMBUS with the ANACREONTEA. J. M. Edmonds. 2 Vols. 6 THE EEEK Buco "c POETS -T ,9 (THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS). J. M. Edmonds. GREEK MATHEMATICAL WORKS. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols.

HERODES. Cf . THEOPHRASTUS : CHARACTERS. HERODOTUS. A. D. Godley. 4 Vols. HESIOD AND THE HOMERIC HYMNS. H. G. Evelyn White. HIPPOCRATES and the FRAGMENTS OF HERACLEITUS. W. H S Jones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols. HOMER: ILIAD. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. HOMER: ODYSSEY. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. ISAEUS. E. W. Forster. ISOCRATES. George Norlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols. ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAFH. Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly. JOSEPHUS. 9 Vols. Vols. I.-IV.; H. Thackeray. Vol. V H. and R. Marcus. Thackeray Vols. VI.-VII. ; R. Marcus! Vol. VIII.; R. Marcus and Allen Wikgren. Vol. IX. L. H. Feldman. JULIAN. Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols. LUCIAN. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-V. A. M. Harmon. Vol. VI. K Kilburn. Vol. VII. M. D. Macleod. LYCOPHRON. Cf. CALLIMACHUS. LYRA GRAECA. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols. LYSIAS. W. R. M. Lamb. MANETHO. W. G. Waddell: PTOLEMY: TETRABIBLOS. F. E. Robbins. MARCUS AURELIUS. C. R. Haines. MENANDER. F. G. Allinson. MINOR ATTIC ORATORS (ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDES, LYCUROUS, DEMADES, DINARCHUS, HYPERIDES). K. J. Maidment and J. O. Burrt. 2 Vols. NONNOS: DIONYSIACA. W. H. D. Rouse. 3 Vols. OPPIAN, COLLUTHUS, TRYPHIODOHUS. A. W. Mair. PAPYRI. NON-LITERARY SELECTIONS. A. S. Hunt and C. C. 2 Vols. Edgar. LITERARY SELECTIONS (Poetry). D. L. Page. PARTHENIUS. Cf. DAPHNIS and CHLOE. PAUSANIAS: DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. W. H. S. Jones. 4 Vols. and Companion Vol. arranged by R. E. Wycherley. PHILO. 10 Vols. Vols. I.-V.; F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H Whitaker. Vols. VI.-IX.; F. H. Colson. Vol. X. F. H. Colson and the Rev. J. W. Earp. PHILO: two supplementary Vols. (Translation only.) Ralph Marcus.

PHILOSTRATUS : THE LIFE or APOLLONIUS or TYANA. F. C. Conybeare. 2 Vols. 6 : DESCRIPTIONS. A. PHILOSTRATUS : IMAGINES; CALLISTRATUS Fairbanks. Wilmer PHILOSTRATUS and EUNAPIUS : LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS. Cave Wright. PINDAR. Sir J. E. Sandys. PLATO: CHARMIDES, ALCIBIADES, HIPPAKCHUS, THE LOVERS, THEAGES, MINOS and EPINOMIS. W. R. M. Lamb. PLATO: CRATYLUS, PARMENIDES, GREATER HIPPIAS, LESSEB HIPPIAS. H. N. Fowler. PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO, PHAEDRUS. H. N. Fowler. PLATO: LACHES, PROTAGORAS, MENO, EUTHYDEMUS. W. R. M. Lamb. PLATO: LAWS. Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols. PLATO: LYSIS, SYMPOSIUM, GORGIAS. W. R. M. Lamb. 2 Vols. PLATO : REPUBLIC. Paul Shorey. PLATO: STATESMAN, PHILEBUS. H. N. Fowler; ION. W. R. M. Lamb. H. N. Fowler. PLATO : THEAETETUS and SOPHIST. PLATO: TIMAEUS, CRITIAS, CLITOPHO, MENEXENUS, EPISTULAE. Rev. R. G. Bury. PLUTARCH: MORALIA. 15 Vols. Vols. I.-V. F. C. Babbitt. Vol VI. W. C. Helmbold. Vol. VII. P. H. De Lacy and B. Einarson. Vol. IX. E. L. Minar, Jr., F. H. Sandbach, \V C. Helmbold. Vol. X. H. N. Fowler. Vol. XI. L. Pearson and F. H. Sandbach. Vol. XII. H. Cherniss and W. C. Helmbold. PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. B. Perrin. 11 Vola. POLYBIUS. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols. PROCOPIUS: HISTORY OF THE WARS. H. B. Dewing. 7 VoU. PTOLEMY: TETHABIBLOS. Cf. MANETHO. QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. A. S. Way. Verse trans. SEXTUS EMPIRICUS. Rev. R. G. Bury. 4 Vols. SOPHOCLES. F. Storr. 2 Vols. Verse trans. STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols.

THEOPHRASTUS : CHARACTERS. J. M. Edmonds. HEHODES, etc. A. D. Knox. THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Sir Arthur Hort, Bart. 2 Vols. THUCYDIDES. C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. TRYPHIODORUS. Cf. OPPIAN. XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Walter Miller. 2 Vols. XENOPHON: HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY, and SYMPOSIUM. C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 Vols. XENOPHON: MEMORABILIA and OECONOMICUS. E. C. Marchant. Marchant. XENOPHON : SCRIPTA MINORA. E. C. 7 IN PREPARATION

ARISTOTLE: HISTORIA ANIMALIUM (Greek). A. L. Peck. PLOTINUS (Greek). A. H. Armstrong. BABRIUS (Greek) AND PHAEDRUS (Latin). Ben E. Perry.

DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION

London WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD Cambridge, Mass. HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS

BQ 331 .A61 1919 v.l SMC THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS AKA-9474